r^' 
 
 ..w^. 
 
 V^ ^ "^' 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ,% 
 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 "' B2^ i|2.2 
 
 to 3 
 
 ;^ lis IIM 
 
 
 11.25 
 
 u. 
 
 6' 
 
 lU 
 
 1.6 
 
 P^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 /] 
 
 1% '^'*,. 
 
 7 
 
 ^,. 
 
 
 0>% 
 
 y 
 
 w 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corpomtioii 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. )458C 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ^N 
 
 «-» 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 ^^^>\^^ 
 
 pb^ 
 
 <i> 
 

 ■&n 
 
 & 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1^ 
 
 vV 
 
 1981 
 
 rT > . 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiciues 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couvertuie cndommayee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 uverture restaurde et/ou peiliculde 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Hi: 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/cr illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli^ avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restaurauon apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque ceJa 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires; 
 
 L'institut a microfilm^ le meillour exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Q' 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Pages d^tach^es 
 
 □Puges detached/ 
 F 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 D 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pclure, 
 etc., ont (it6 film^es d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed ai the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 »*A 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
ails 
 
 du 
 
 difier 
 
 une 
 
 lage 
 
 The copy filmud here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire filmi fut reproduit grdce d la 
 gdn6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film^, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending ^n the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Las exemplaire^'^ originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commengant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commengant par la 
 p/emidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en tetminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol <--4^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), cr the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent 6tre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 rata 
 > 
 
 dure. 
 
 3 
 
 ax 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 r 1^ 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
( 
 
1-* 
 
 ^ppiii I iiiKiiUhj^ 
 
 ) 
 
 G. DWYER, K. W. 
 
 BY 
 
 qP^TJL TS^Z-K,. 
 
 MONTREAL : ^«»vJ 
 JOHN LOVELL & SON 
 23 St. Nicholas Street. 
 
-!T" 
 
 t'^f'' 
 
 !^i^: 
 
 ""*— ■"Hillijl 
 
 ■I 
 
 Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the |«ar 
 1895, by John Lovell ^^ Son, in the office of the Minister 
 of Agriculture, at Ottawa. * ^ 
 

 "«%. 
 
 COISTTEITTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Book I— Childhood and early womanhood . i 
 Il^Struggles with the world and 
 
 subsequent joys . . . i ^^ 
 
■ W^l% 
 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 
 >| IS February of the year 1887. The lon<r 
 _„^»i.mng rocnof the Russell House, Ottawa, is 
 ^ga.ly decorat.d with many colored bunting 
 nd festoons of flowers. To the right of the entrance 
 ■ an elevated platforn, over which several Union 
 cksar.araped, and at the opposite end of the 
 ■on, ,s a ^ttle balcony occupied at present by 
 >out twen|K persons, guests of the hotel who 
 ; lookuig on the brilliant scene below ' I 
 About two hundred and fifty of tho sons and 
 ugheers of fair Canada's young capital ha.e 
 cepted an invitation 'to an ■' At Home " ex- 
 :nded by the members of " The Tache Hill 
 obogganing Club " to their friends, and are chas 
 g care with flying feet. Tl,e sweet strains from 
 tag,ll,cudd,e's Orthestra, the subdued light glan^ 
 g doun through variously tinted lustres on beau 
 ful women and handsome men, the lovely even- 
 k dresses of the ladies contrasting pleasingly 
 ftth the severe elegance of the gentlemen's full- 
 
"^m^ 
 
 (,. Dn')EA\ AAV. 
 
 dress which, however, is relieved here and there b)- 
 the brightness and warmth of the uniform of sonit I 
 young ofhcer of " Tlic Guards " or "The 43r(l 
 Battalion " who has just arrived from an official! 
 dinner at the Governor's, permeate all with al 
 sense of beauty, makint; the nerves thrill \*'itli 
 pleasure. Strong arms joyfully encircle forrasj 
 breathing the breath of Paradise for the hour. 
 Perfume steals upon the senses, silks rustk-. faiis| 
 flutter, jewels glisten, eyes sparkle, hearts be^i. 
 |,Near the door stand two gentlemen who nav( 
 not as yet entered into the spirit of the placi 
 They have just arrived, and are looking for familia^ 
 faces among the throng, l^oth are tall, darl 
 gentlemen, past their youth, — one being a portly! 
 good-natured looking lawyer of forty, and hij 
 companion a slight, reticent-looking man (a lawycl 
 also) of about thirty. By and by them floaj 
 gauzy draperies in the mazes of the dance, a; 
 ever and anon there passes a figure as slighj 
 airy and graceful as a fairy, with feet in timeaiij 
 heart in tune with the sweet notes of the " P^orijci 
 me-not " waltzes. The band plays on for fifteej 
 minutes and neither gentleman has said a worj 
 their gaze instinctively following the swan-lil 
 movements of that lady gliding round and througl 
 the dancers with a young officer, the two forgetfi 
 of everything earthly but themselves and the dancj 
 
G. DWYER, KW. 
 
 3 
 
 Mr. Moure, the older lawyer, feels discontented 
 |as he looks, and iniaf^ines he is tired after the duties 
 )f the Court that day. He \o\v^9> for lie knows 
 lot what, never dre.niiinnr that it is the youth and 
 ire of twenty-five thai is wantinj; to make him 
 forf^ct there is such a tiling as bein^ tired ; but 
 diat bachelor of forty has completely lost his 
 |tj)[)ieciatioii of ft male loveliness if lie ever had 
 
 " I say, Reed, how senseless it seems for 
 
 [duCated and refined people to pass whole nights 
 
 Witating themselves in a whiii of excitement like 
 
 lis. If jt were a task im])osed upon mankind, 
 
 low man^^ woulil rebel against the labor!" | 
 
 " Well, yes ; but you know that humanity must be 
 
 nused and diverted to keep it from going mad. 
 
 Hiy not this way ns well as any other? There are 
 
 Lany more disastrous, notwithstanding all the 
 
 Wical anathemas. The clergy are inexperienced, 
 
 ril-minded o^' envious when they try to rail down 
 
 many amusements which thoy cannot stop. It 
 
 Icms to me if they would preach more Hygiene 
 
 kI less Theology and blind obedience they 
 
 )uld keep the flood of passion better within its 
 
 inks. But, by-tiie-way, who is the lady you have 
 
 ten watching } Has the hitherto icy substance 
 
 lyour heart been undergoing a melting process 
 
 ely .? " 
 
! ^ 
 
 G. DHV/ h\ h'JV, 
 
 \ 
 
 '* Now, row, Rccd, if I nn'stake not, your 
 gaze followed mine prott}' closely, and all jokincj 
 aside, are you not, at this moment, wishins^ for an 
 introduction ? 1 shall be most happy to oblige 
 you." 
 
 "Thank you; but as I have not danced for 
 a long time, and the lady seems to have aroun^ 
 her aspirants more numerous than she can oblii;e, 
 I had better not make use of an old friend to in- 
 flict myself upon her." . | 
 
 " You are too modest, I assure you. She 
 enjoys the society of middlc-as^cd mei> ; and 
 much as she enjoys the dance,, enters into .1 
 tete-a-tetc with as j^reat sceminf^ pleasure," 
 
 " What a paragon ! " ' 
 
 " Not at all. She is anything but beautiful." 
 
 " What is the reason, then, that she is the 
 centre of so much attraction ?" 
 
 " She is young, but has a great know ledge 
 of human nature for her years, and knows 
 how to touch the right chord in the bashful 
 by kindness ; the curious seek her because it is 
 whispered that she is odd in many of her ideas ; and 
 the avaricious flutter round, because she lives with 
 her rich uncle Mr. Power of Daly street. Now, 
 with her natural grace, which is better than beaut},] 
 do you wonder she is popular .'' " 
 
 " Not at all. T suppose her marriage will bean! 
 
/ 
 
 G. DWYER, K,\V, 
 
 item in the column of societ)' events tlurin^ the 
 summer.* 
 
 " Well, they s»iy she is not matrimonially inclin- 
 ed. This dance is over. Let me pres(3nt you. Miss 
 Dwyer, this is my friend, Mr. Reed." 
 
 The lady turns a face upon her new acquain- 
 tance which has the kindest eyes he ever saw, and 
 a smile so sad yet sweet that it is puzzling. 
 She bows her acknowledgement, and tapping a 
 vacant seat beside her with her fan says : " There 
 is only room for one." 
 
 Moore insists that his friend take the offered 
 seat, and then stands and chats a while the " little 
 nothings '* of a ball-room. Reed takes no interest 
 in the conversation, and has become absorbed in 
 his own thoughts, gazing on the scene before him. 
 All at once Moore perceive.? a gentleman standing 
 at the other side of the room who was a college 
 chum of his, and whom he has not neen lor years. 
 He excuses himself and crosses over to speak to 
 him. Now Reed and Miss Dwyer are together 
 
 jalone.and he, beinga man unaccustomed to flatter 
 ladies, and indeed very little accustomed to society 
 
 lat all, is at a loss to know what to say to this one 
 who receives adulation from all as if it is her right. 
 She looks at him, and men<-ally remarks his rugged 
 features : an ugly mouth scarcely concealed by a 
 
 (stubby mustache, a small nose, and a complexion, 
 
 i.r- 
 
1 '1 
 
 |l 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 a 
 I ,. 
 
 i ^ 
 
 " j 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 •ii 
 
 
 C. DllVER, A'.W. 
 
 well, ii *jood hey.lthy complexion, dark skin with 
 ruddy cheeks, — altogether " a common, very com- 
 mon looking man," she thinks. He looks at her 
 and she almost starts. His eyes with the light upon 
 them are brilliant as stars, large and earnest, 
 honest eyes, eyes that seem to contain a 
 smouldering fire so well and so long under control 
 as to be almost extingaished. She is looking at 
 him, and he returns her look so coldly, so steadily ,■^"§"3; 
 th it she, woman of the world that she already is,^^^^* 
 teels ill-at-ease. She asks him if he does not 
 dance. He replies that it is so long since he has 
 danced he is almost afraid to try, but if she will 
 accept him as a partner for the next walt2^ he wiT 
 be most happy. * 
 
 The band scrilies up " The Annette." and awa) 
 they glide pasta mirror in which each in the same] 
 turning notices the other's figure. He so tallM^^'*^ 
 straight and manly, she so light and willowy. Thef ^ ^ 
 music and a rush of very joyousness seem t 
 carry her along. Every fibre in her thrills, an 
 she communicates to her partner some of her higli 
 spirits. Pleasure is contagious. He dances as h 
 never danced before, and many eyes turn to foUov 
 their graceful movements. They waltz till th 
 last bar of the music has died away, and when the}] 
 sit down, laugh because they forgot themselvej'^ ^^^ 
 
 so. Presently an awkward-looking young fellow ^^' '^' 
 
 |oticec 
 
 If 
 
 corr 
 in tr 
 mar 
 
 anc 
 
 im 
 
 v'hic 
 
 mile 
 is ( 
 eed 
 oung 
 hat it 
 ad 
 ome 
 
 is fri( 
 ell 
 ossib 
 arrie( 
 stud 
 irtnei 
 
 irou" 
 
""*»•**, 
 
 G. DIVYER, /r.W'. 7 
 
 comes up and stniids beside Miss Dwycr, — she 
 
 introduces him as Mr. Blair ; then another young 
 
 man in military uniform starts across the room, 
 
 evidently for the purpose of securing the next 
 
 ance. Miss Dvvyer turns to Mr. Blair and asks 
 
 im if he has a partner. He says '' No," on 
 
 JAvhich she says : ' You must consider yourself 
 
 ngaged then ; " and when the ofHcer has made his 
 
 equest, she says she has promised Mr. Blair, who 
 
 mMes, while the other tries to look pleasant over 
 
 is disappointment. When the dance begins, 
 
 eed wonders what made her prefer the ungainly 
 
 oung man, then thinks of his own dance, and 
 
 hat it seemed as if the weight of ten years of life 
 
 ad been taken from his feet for those few 
 
 oments. He watches her for a few minutes in 
 
 he crowd, and a sensation runs along his nerves 
 
 ike a light electiic shock. He turns to look for 
 
 is friend, thinking all the while that he had done 
 
 ell to keep away from women as much as 
 
 ossible, for flesh is flesh, and " a young man 
 
 arried is a young man marred " in certaii: lines 
 
 f study. Moore coming up wants to get him other 
 
 irtners, bat he is tired. He had only come 
 
 rough curiosity. It is so long since he was at a 
 
 , —all he had almost forgotten what such thingrs are 
 hemselveM . . f ^ 
 
 ^ 11 MKe, and as it is late they decide to slip away un- 
 oticed as they had come. Moore had a case to 
 
 in with 
 \y cotn- 
 
 ; at her 
 rht upon 
 
 earnest, 
 ntain a] 
 r control 
 oking at I 
 
 steadily . 
 Iready is, 
 does "not I 
 
 ice he has 
 if she will! 
 
 z he wir| 
 
 and away 
 the same] 
 : so tall, 
 
 )W>' 
 
 Th. 
 
 seem t 
 Ihrills, an 
 if her higl 
 Inces as h 
 
 to foUov 
 itz till th 
 
 rhen the^ 
 
 ing 
 
 •• ! 
 
! 
 
 8 
 
 G. DWYER, JiT.Py. 
 
 \ 
 
 prepare for Court next day, and was glad to leave 
 to snatch a few hours' rest before appearing. The 
 outside air was delightfully invigorating, and a 
 brisk walk brought them, in ten minutes, to the 
 divergence of their ways. 
 
 Moore says gaily in bidding adieu : "Good- 
 night, friend. Forgot to say I hope you are not 
 taken in the toils. I'll tell you her history next 
 time we meet, if you desire to hear it." 
 
 Reed went home, and dreamed till morning of j 
 silken robes fluttering, white shoulders gleaming in 
 a throng, and in many places arose the same eyes' 
 and smile. A fair young girl leaned upon his arm. 
 H e looked, and it was she. Ahead a stately matron | 
 was promenading with an ancient beau. She turned, 
 and behold ! it was the same face again. He looked! 
 around, and every lady seemed a counterpart oj 
 the first who leaned upon his arm. Next she wasl 
 upon an iceberg in mid-ocean and he in a solitaryl 
 bark, saving her from the cruelty of wind and| 
 waves, when the servant, rapping at his door, an- 
 nounced it was *' half-past eight." Just one hourj 
 to dress, breakfast and be at his office. The balj 
 and dream were as completely effaced as if the) 
 had never been. 
 
 That day and the next the same face came u} 
 in day-dreams, occasionally, but seemed only as 
 reminder of the days of verdant affections whej 
 
G. DWYER, KM. 
 
 his heart had been captivated more than once by a 
 pretty face or figure. In a forgotten corner of his 
 writing-desk were some relics of former times, a 
 lock of hair, some ribbon, some old letters, and 
 even in the back of his watch a miniature picture 
 which he had almost forgotten he had placed there 
 — remembrances of loves whose places had long 
 since been usurped by ambition. Yesterday he 
 would have found it silly to look at these keep- 
 sakes so tenderly, but to-day something seemed 
 to say that there are joys in life greater than 
 worldly prosperity. His aim had been to succeed 
 and be an honor to himself, his family and his 
 talents He had kept his burden on the road 
 light by walking alone, and he could now see the 
 goal of achievement ahead ; still, there had been 
 many thorns and briars on the way which woman's 
 tender fingers would have helped to heal and baby 
 I smiles made him forget. But the chances in love 
 I and war are precarious. He had known deceitful 
 I women in his youth, and had resolved to trust none. 
 JHe wondered why this train of thought had come 
 upon him, then thought of his friend, and resolved 
 to run over and have a chat with him that evening. 
 [The following chapter is a synopsis of the young 
 [lady's history as told by Moore during that chat. 
 
10 
 
 DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 V 
 
 
 'II 
 
 •Mi 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 RAZIELLA Dwyer had been born in thcl 
 city of Ottawa about twenty-two yearsl 
 before the time of which 1 write. Herj 
 father, at the time of her birth, was a merchantj 
 whose business of late years had all turned out 
 badly, so that their financial affairswere at a ver}j 
 low ebb about that time. The father was of ai 
 ardent temperament, ambitious and energetic witl 
 lots of animal spirits. He had married a good| 
 looking young school-teacher on a three weeks 
 acquaintance, and both had cause long since tj 
 regret their haste. 
 
 She was a woman of great ambition also, but 
 high moral principle. S/ie looked on life as onl 
 great duty to be fulfilled. She was strict in h\ 
 adherence to her prirxiples (and these were tl 
 highest moral outcome of the best interpretatic 
 of the Roman Catholic faith), and was as cold ar 
 free from passion as the snow on "Jura's bro\\j 
 She ha,d married, as a great many women do, f| 
 fashion's sake, without comprehending the sei 
 ment of life at all. Most women desire an establisl 
 ment in life. They feel, as young unmarrii 
 
0^ 
 
 G. DW'YER, K,IV, 
 
 11 
 
 women, nonentities, and horror of horrors is that 
 dreadful title " old maid." 
 
 Also when brothers and sisters get married, it is 
 trying to be left to live with a sister in-law or 
 brother-in-law, or just as trying to be left with the 
 old folk. Then married life has many charms as 
 the great unknown. Sometimes too a little avarice 
 or emulation steps in, and when some young man 
 who is well-to-do in a worldly way ofifers his heart 
 and hand, the latter is accepted, without much con- 
 jsideration of the former. Thus some virgins are 
 married who have as much taste for married life as 
 infants have for castor oil. It is well when such as 
 these meet a man who wants a housekeeper, but 
 ill indeed when a woman of that cold, hard tern.- 
 [perament is joineo for her natural life to an impe- 
 tuous nature, as happened in the case of Graziella's 
 [father and mother. The first twenty-four hours of 
 [what should be communion of souls is apt to leave 
 upon one a touch of disgust and upon the other a 
 
 shade of disappointment which will grow into a 
 
 )lack shadow of regret. 
 
 Some women are women of high ideals, who be- 
 fore marriage look upon life as you would upon a 
 Ivonderful scene ; but when they take up the brush 
 [o imitate, there are many difficulties to overcome. 
 
 'hey cannot get down to the level of using the 
 
 )rush without losing their fascination tor the work. 
 
*»**? 
 
 12 
 
 G. DWYEh\ K.W. 
 
 
 If they paint their picture out, it is but a lifeless 
 copy in the end, — the warmth of soul is want- 
 ing. 
 
 How do ardent men make the mistake of marry- 
 ing against the dictates of Nature ? Their impetu- 
 osity leaves them no time to study human naturcl 
 although they daily see its various phases. Theyf 
 are taken by a pretty face or form, and judgingl 
 mankind in general by themselves, never dream of 
 ah existing necessity of reciprocit}- of sentimenti 
 M.irriage is a need to them. 
 
 Graziella's father and mother bore their mutual] 
 disappointment heroically, both being proud, 
 have said both were ambitious, but the mother was 
 better educated than the father ; she therefore fel^ 
 her opinion should have weight. In fact, whei 
 anything seemed right to her, it was so right thaJ 
 it appeared blindness in anyone else not to bfi 
 able to see with her eyes, and she therefore some] 
 times asserted her opinions aggressively. Th« 
 father was a man easily coaxed but could never bj 
 bullied, — an obstinate man. Dissension soon came 
 over ways and means of getting on In the work 
 The disappointment rankled in both hearts. Sh 
 cold at first, grew frigid. 
 
 Religion for a long time kept the husband al 
 home, but soon Nature asserted itself the strongeij 
 Appearances in the hom^^ life were kept up fo 
 
6'. DWYEh\ K.W. 
 
 13 
 
 the sake of relations and children, unfortunately. 
 The innocent one soon began to suffer in health 
 for the trespasses of the guilty. The first symp- 
 toms developed into a foul disease. Then followed 
 the bitterest estrangement, then upbraidings on the 
 husband's part, the most tantalizing silence on the 
 wife's, which came from a strong resolve to bear 
 the pangs of baffled hope and life in silence. She 
 had her child always near her, however, and she, 
 although young, could not help understanding 
 some of the misery which was constantly surround- 
 ing them. There is a magnetism in a voiceless 
 woe : it stirs ou*" very entrails. Graziella was 
 sorry for her mother. Scenes of more or less vio- 
 lence, distressing pantomime, were of so frequent 
 occurrence that the sympathetic child's nerves 
 were entirely unstrung. She grew to hate her 
 father and also to fear him. His step upon the 
 door-sill would make her heart beat violently, and 
 fear would almost stop her breath, — not fear for 
 herself, but fear for the effect of his presence on 
 her mother. 
 
 The father neglected his work, drank, and left 
 his family unprovided for. 
 
 The mother's disease waxed incurable. The 
 woman who had been all coldness to her husband 
 loved her child with a love stronger than death. 
 She planned night and day for that future time 
 
}i 
 
 |iiiii 
 
 14 
 
 G. DlVVhA\ KAV. 
 
 when she would iTo longer be there to guide her. 
 The thought of leaving her little girl at the mercy 
 of this cold world, alone, perhaps to meet a fate 
 like hers, almost paralyzed her faculties. She made 
 every sacrifice to keep her at school, turning old 
 coats to make a presentable cloak for her in winter, 
 and often depriving herself of nourishing food toj 
 keep the child dressed to go to school. She hadl 
 insured her life soon after her marriage, and to pay 
 up her Policy she deprived herself of almost every 
 comfort, sewed for her neighbors whenever she! 
 could get anything to do or when she was able tol 
 do it, and all the while tried to bring up her child] 
 in the fear and love of God. Her great objectj 
 w^as to impress upon her little daughter that 
 convent is the happiest spot on earth, and that con^ 
 sequently she must be a nun, the unhappy mothen 
 thinking that her daughter away from all men \\^ 
 shielded from all harm. 
 
 Shortly after this her malady took an alarmim 
 turn. She lingered for a Summer, and in the earl}J 
 Autumn died. The home, if such it might b^ 
 called, was broken up, the father going away, tq 
 New York, where he was killed in a railway accij 
 dent two years afterwards. 
 
 Now, Graziella, thanks to that life insurancd 
 Policy, was ensured from want until such times aj 
 she could earn her own living. She was placed ii 
 
G. DIVVEK, KAK 
 
 15 
 
 ,1 boarding; school, a Catholic luinnciy, where she 
 passed a cjuiet and uneventful life until the age of 
 sixteen. Her mother died when she was ten. 
 There were some things in this period of her life, 
 however, which left an indelible impression on her 
 mind. 
 
 The first six months after her mother's death 
 were passed in a boarding school on R — street, 
 Montreal. Now, the Superioress of this establish- 
 ment was a great financier. Graziella's tutor was a 
 merchant of the city of Montreal who figured 
 largely at bazaars and at church as a kind of 
 business advertisement. By some means this 
 worthy Superioress had heard this, and had some- 
 thii.g to request through the child every time the 
 gentleman came to see his ward. One time she 
 would tell Graziella to ask for a web of cotton to 
 make her underclothes, another time for a web of 
 flannel, et ccetera, Graziella had plenty of clothes, 
 and knowing very well the things requested were 
 not for her, was loth to ask for them ; but the 
 Superioress insisted, and after having been pun- 
 ished several times for disobedience the child 
 arrived in the parlor one Sunday afternoon in 
 tears. Her tutor contrived to know the cause ; 
 he was indignant, and ordered Graziella to 
 pack her trunk, and immediately made arrange- 
 ments for transferring her to the institution on 
 
 
16 
 
 G. DWYER, h.W. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 C — street. When she was about leaving, the 
 Superioress sent for her, and with a face purple witli 
 rage indulged in bitter invectives, and told Graz] 
 iella she hoped ^^ she would nei'er prosper for he\ 
 duplicity^ She might have been more vexed ; 
 herself for her indiscretion. Graziella left with 
 bitter sense of injustice done her and a littl^ 
 remembrance which, when she was afterwardj 
 able to reason it out, gave her a slight contempj 
 for the sincerity of a certain lady's work solelj 
 for the love of God, 
 
 In the institution on C — street the Sisters wen 
 very kind to her, many of them particularly sol 
 and she remained with them a little over foul 
 years. The last year she took up special work, U 
 try, at the Ontario Teachers' Examination, for 
 certificate to teach. The money left her was all 
 gone but a couple of hundred dollars. She had 
 proved clever. She was trotted out as the lion ol 
 the school in Mathematics, whenever any grandej 
 paid a visit, to perform upon the blackboard fol 
 his edification. 
 
 There was among the boarders the daughter o| 
 a well-to-do Civil Servant of Ottawa who ha(J 
 been in the institution some ten or twelve yearsl 
 She was, at the period we speak of, about twentj 
 years of age. The time had arrived for her i\ 
 graduate, and graduate she must, irrespective oi 
 
 Ml, 
 I' 
 
G. DpyVEA, A'.py. 
 
 17 
 
 licr fitness. She had neither talent nor the gift of 
 applicatit n during her years of incarceration, but 
 once 01/^ in Society she would occupy a good 
 position, and would be able to show in distinguish- 
 ed places medals gained in the institution if she 
 were not able to do honor to them. The last 
 three years she had been kept at school by re- 
 peated promises of many distinctions to come, and 
 as this was undoubtedly her last year, all the 
 promises were to be fulfilled in the culminating 
 honor of receiving the *' Governor's " medal. This 
 medal had been promised to her at the beginning 
 of the year. It must be admitted that the young 
 lady had that particular polish which all those 
 who have long been in contact with persons 
 refinement possess. This would be sufficient to 
 guide her pretty safely through the mazes of a 
 society not verj/ highly distinguished for its intelli- 
 gence. 
 
 Graziella was doing special work, and would 
 probably pass the Ontario Teachers' Examination, 
 and the good Sisters had a happy thought. It 
 was impossible to impose upon the reflective 
 public by a show^ of medals alone, but could not 
 Kathleen be made to shine with a reflected light, 
 so that the few who would detect any deficiency 
 would conclude she must certainly know more 
 than was apparent. 
 
18 
 
 G. DWYEK, a: IK 
 
 The wSpccial Courso which Gra/.icll.i followed 
 was catalogued below the Graduating Course 
 when it should have been classed above. 
 
 Near the end of the term the Rector of a cer- 
 tain college was requested to set an examination 
 in Grammar as a test to decide the ownership of a 
 gold medal donated by a lady friend of the institu- 
 toin. The papers were written upon on a determined j 
 afternoon, and sent in. In the evening the gradu- 
 ates were missing from the play-grounds. Gra- 
 ziella was up in the English class, doing extra] 
 work as usual, when one of them entered and| 
 stopped, all confused at seeing her at her desk, 
 and left the room immediately. Bessie Carruthers, I 
 one of the older girls though not one of the more 
 advanced, suspected something was wrong when 
 the graduates were missing from the play-grounds. | 
 All year the partiality in the graduates' favor had| 
 been so flagrant that the whole school was indig 
 nant at them and the teachers. Bessie stealthily! 
 left the play-grounds and communicated her| 
 suspicions to Graziella. Together they searched thei 
 great house for the missing two. There was a kin I 
 dergarten class-room on the third story far froml 
 any other class-room. The door of this room theyl 
 found locked, and over the upper half (which was 
 glass) a green baize had been hung on the inside] 
 Bessie said : " I knew it. I knew it. They arehcrel 
 
a. DlVYEh\ A'JK 
 
 19 
 
 ;iiul are rc-writing their Grammar papers." 
 Thouph Graziella was loth to believe the 
 accusation at first, conviction soon forced itself 
 upon her throutrh the indiscretion of the graduates 
 themselves. 
 
 Graziella refused to write on any examinations 
 from that time to the end of the term, and her 
 persistent refusals caused a rupture between her' 
 self and the good Sisters, the ultimate result of 
 which was that, the following year, instead of 
 returning to the convent, she attended the 
 Collegiate Institute at Ottawa, — a change which 
 was most beneficial to her in every respect. She 
 remained at this school for two years, distinguish- 
 ing herself repeated !}• in " Scit'uce " and " Lan- 
 guage r 
 
 In the meantime Mr. Power, her tutor, had lost 
 all his children by diphtheria, and attracted by 
 Graziella's many talents he determined to adopt 
 her. He was also related to her, — his wife 
 being a sister to her dead mother. To separate 
 himself from painful associations, he sold out his 
 business in Montreal, and started afresh in the 
 Capital, thereby making a great mistake financially. 
 Graziella was not long installed in her new home 
 till she had won the warmest place in the hearts 
 of her foster pa -en ts, who lavished everything 
 on her that wealth could procure. She was 
 
20 
 
 111 
 
 f/. P/fTAA". A.ir 
 
 InxiiKccI into Soc.ct) . am! bccnu; a t^ciuMMi 
 t.ivurilc. She was a bcaulirul siiUMi aiulaiicx 
 tvllenl dancer, b.ivini; taken lessons in bolli 
 sin-nno- and dancin-v at the Convent, besides hav- 
 in^'thc izlft ot" conversing intelligently and interest- 
 inoly. 
 
 She hail been livmi; witii Mr. and Mrs. I'ovverj 
 tor four years when the ball took place at whie'ur 
 Mr. Rccd first met Graziella. 
 
 I if 
 
 \k 
 
(7. DWYMR, K.iy, 
 
 'l\ 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 
 URING the week succeeding the bali Reed 
 received an invitation to an "At Monie" 
 given by Mrs. Power in honor of a young 
 lady from Montreal who had arrived on a visit to 
 (irazieila. He accepted. the invitation. 
 
 Thursday evening the Powers' home was a blaze 
 of light. The young girls stood on the right side of 
 the long drawing-room to welcome their friends, 
 which they did so charmingly that each one felt 
 himself or herself at ease immediately. .\s the 
 gentlemen guests arrived, Graziella once incident- 
 ally wondered if the tall, stiff-looking gentleman 
 whom she met at the ball would not soon arrive ; 
 at that moment the door opened, and Mr. Moore 
 and Mr. Reed were announced. 
 
 The evening passed pleasantly and quickly. 
 Mr. Moore entertained himself by being agree- 
 able to all the ladies, but to none in particular, 
 while Reed seemed to have a partiality for Miss 
 Burrows (the young lady from Montreal), near 
 whom he remained all evening talking badinage 
 as he had not done for years. Now and then he 
 iiddresLcd himself to Graziella, but always in the 
 
! Ill 
 
 ! Ii. 
 
 i'l 
 
 
 i wm^ 
 
 22 
 
 G DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 most casual manner. This piqued her. Gentlemen 
 usually were more deferential to her. What a 
 curious manner this stiff gentleman with the beau- 
 tiful eyes had! She thought oftener of him after 
 the evening was over than she would have had he 
 been more attentive to her. 
 
 Ada Burrows remained with Graziella all during I 
 the winter months, and as a matter of course both| 
 girls were invited out frequently, and Fate seemed 
 to have decided that Mr. Reed should be invited 
 wherever they went. They were always glad, 
 Ada took his continued presence in her neighbor- 
 hood as a compliment to herself, and Graziella I 
 always enjoyed the dance or two which she danced | 
 with him more than the others. He was a beauti- 
 ful dancer. Then he generally seemed so ill at! 
 ease and anxious to getaway that it was a kind of| 
 triumph to talk him into a touch of familiarity. 
 
 The last dance of the season had arrived, and| 
 Graziella, thinking over the incidents and icquaint- 
 ances of the winter, felt a kind of pang, — a most unl 
 reasonable thing, when she found herself consider 
 ing that this would put an end to her frequent 
 meetings with Mr. Reed. The gentleman must 
 have been indulging in somewhat the same strain 
 of thought. During the evening he signified to 
 Graziella that it would give him unqualified 
 pleasure to keep up her acquaintance, so naturally 
 
G, DWYER, K.W, 
 
 28 
 
 there followed an invitation froin her for him to call 
 at her aunt's when it might suit his fancy. 
 
 There were several calls before Ada left and 
 several invitations to go boat-riding, which the 
 young ladies accepted. 
 
 Early in June Ada was called home. Her going 
 in no way disturbed the regularity of Reed's calls. 
 He found himself in Graziella's company a couple 
 of times each week. He could not or v/ould not 
 account to himself for his new found gallantry. 
 Sometimes they went together to hear the band 
 play on Cartier Square or Parliament Hill of an 
 evening. At such times they strolled around 
 quietly, not saying much . At other times they 
 went up the canil in a boat, and these were the 
 evenings most enjoyed by both. Both were fond 
 of music, and to while away the time Graziella 
 would sometimes hum the airs of Fome popular 
 opera, while Reed, smoking in the other end of 
 the boat, let it glide peacefully along ; or she would 
 listen while he whistled softly. At times they 
 rowed their boat into a little arbor (a short 
 distance above the railway bridge), which is formed 
 by a tree whose lower branches touch the water 
 some five or six feet from the bank, and arch 
 between, so as to form a snug little retreat secure 
 from the observation of the occupants of passing 
 boats. This romantic little spot has been guilty of 
 
24 
 
 6. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 causing many a lover's full heart to overflow in a pro- 
 posal of marriage. It has been called the " Lovers! 
 Retreat." Reed and Graziella were much more 
 affectionately inclined towards each other at such| 
 times than/m^d^i' generally are, but their conversa- 
 tion was commonpiv ce — that is, devoid of all senti- 
 mental tendency, 
 
 Mr. Power was the owner of a magnificent library,! 
 and Graziella had developed into an omnivorous] 
 reader, her taste running in the line of philosophical 
 novels, which she was able to criticize most intelli- 
 gently. A new bond, stronger than any that had I 
 existed previously, grew between them when each 
 found in the other a friend of mutual sentiments! 
 
 on many subjects. 
 
 Once they were caught out in the rain ini 
 
 a boat, without umbrellas and, to make matters 
 
 worse, Graziella had nothing but a thin dress on. 
 
 Reed forced her to put on his coat, thus protecting 
 
 her fairly well, but being drenched himself so as to 
 
 present a sorry sight when they returned to the 
 
 house. This was a source of amusement to them 
 
 for many days. 
 
 Towards the end of June Miss Chase organized a 
 
 party to take a day's outing down the Ottawa. The| 
 
 party was composed of a dozen or more ladies and 
 
 gentlemen. They were to embark on the steamer I 
 
 " Empress," land at Montebello, wander around tkci 
 
C. DWYEl^, K.W. 
 
 26 
 
 [grounds of Papineau's castle for a couple of hours, 
 land come back to the city on the return trip. The 
 [ladies provided the eatables, and the gentlemen took 
 [charge of both, on which they bestowed double 
 attention. Dinner was eaten on the grass on the 
 ICastle grounds immediately on arriving, then the 
 company divided up into twos, threes or fours, as 
 it happened, to strol; .und the grounds, admire 
 [the fine situation of the Castle and the many 
 beautiful flowers, to inspect the museum so kindly 
 left open to a public which sometimes shows itself 
 so little grateful towards the owner as to make one 
 think their only object in coming there was to 
 [destroy as much as they could, and finally reluct- 
 antly to return to the landing-place when the noisy 
 blow of the boat signified that it was time to quit 
 [this retreat. Once on board the time passes quickly 
 enough, some of the party dance, some sing, some 
 sit out on deck and watch the receding waters. 
 Graziella and Reed were of the latter. It was 
 already dusk when the steamer was moored at the 
 " Queen's Wharf, " and some being tired elected to 
 ride home, while a few preferred walking, — of these 
 were our two friends. At the head of the stairs the 
 gentleman offered his arm. Graziell?. accepted it, 
 and in doing so felt a very perceptible tremor pass 
 over her companion, then both seemed to lose the 
 power of speech, and walked half way up the 
 

 
 ! 
 
 
 i ! I 
 
 2G 
 
 (7. DWYHE, K.W. 
 
 street without uttering a syllable, then with one 
 accord they launched slowly into common-places 
 and at last Graziella was at home, and then in bed, 
 not to sleep, however, for long enough. 
 
 The next afternoon Graziella was much aston- 
 ished to receive a note from Reed, stating that the 
 sudden death of one of his uncle's in England 
 necessitated his immediate departure for London, 
 and that to catch the next outgoing ocean steamer 
 he must start that very afternoon, without having 
 time to bid his friends even a hasty adieu. 
 
 This news fell like lead upon her "heart. She 
 went around all day in a state of semi-consciousness 
 of every thing that transpired about her. She 
 wondered at what time his train would start and 
 what he was doing at that particular moment, 
 when his steamer would leave, when he would 
 arrive in England, and whether he would have a 
 stormy passage. Then she felt happy as she 
 thought he must soon be back. There was nothing 
 to detain him In England more than a few weeks, 
 and his practice would urge his speedy return. 
 
 He had been gone hardly a week when she 
 received a letter from him. It was a revelation. 
 It was so natural, so easy, so affectionate. He 
 could write more of what was in his soul than he 
 would ever venturr to say. 
 fo • him ! ! 
 
 How she grew to carc| 
 
G. nWYEE, K.n. 
 
 27 
 
 Mr. Moore sometimes dropped in in the cvcnni^ 
 with Mr. Power, and many a tedious hour was 
 whiled away by "a game of cards." On a sultry 
 evening, all four, Moore, Mr. and Mrs. Power, and 
 Graziella sought cool air and amusement at the 
 " P^lectric Park," or betook themselves to " Rock- 
 lifife, " and wandered around under the trees, sat on 
 I the grass, listened to the river flow, and all seemed 
 to them, under the incandescent light, like some 
 scene out of pictures of fairyland. Many were the 
 fairies that peopled their imaginations at such 
 [times. On several of the.se occasions there was 
 talk of private picnics, moonlight excursions or 
 other amuscL. its shortly to take place, and it 
 happened that Moore would propose to accompany 
 jthe family, or he would offer himself as escort to 
 [Graziella when Mr. and Mrs Power were unable to 
 jattend. Graziella did not always like the ar- 
 rangements made, but did not exactly know 
 how to protest ; thus she was frequently thrown 
 into Moore's society, and he seemed to lose no 
 opportunity of showing personal attentions and 
 being gallant, until Graziella's friends commenced 
 to whisper about that the absent lover was losing 
 [ground which was being rapidly gained by Moore. 
 These rumors, reaching Graziella, weighed heavily 
 [upon her, but she could not prevent Moore's visits 
 to her uncle's house without seriously displeasing 
 
! ,. iiiiiiiitrtriifi«i-Ti 
 
 
 28 
 
 G. DIVYEK, K.IV. 
 
 both her uncle and aunt, and, moreover, she wa;, 
 bound by no tie which could prevent her from re- 
 ceiving the visits of any gentleman she chose. 
 Moore was by so many years her senior she 
 could not brin .,^ herself to treat him as she would 
 have treated a younger man whose attentions might 
 distress her. Her distress was increased by the 
 knowledge that at any time an account of his I 
 attentions might reach Reed and although he 
 would have no reasonable right to question her| 
 reception of any of the former gentleman's atten- 
 tions, still she felt in a vague way accountable to| 
 him for her actions. 
 
 m 
 
a. Diiyr-A\ kjv. 
 
 2\) 
 
 CHAITKR IV, 
 
 t 
 y'^r^jHl". first week of September broucjht a letter 
 
 rf from Reed, stating tliat in a few days his 
 
 * k 
 
 .1 business matters would be in such shape as 
 
 o allow his return. That week had a coloring which 
 
 10 former week had had since Reed left. Graziella's 
 
 bunt noticed she went about the liouse in a light 
 
 [ind airy manner. She sang catches of songs and 
 
 Unned a beaming face on every one she met, still 
 
 ;he found the days crawl by at a snail's pace. 
 
 ihe argued to herself she was not in love 
 
 \vi 
 
 th h 
 
 rni. 
 
 H 
 
 cr cliiJ 
 
 Id hood 
 ossibility of such sentiment 
 
 had destroyed the 
 in her, she thought, 
 )ut she had faith in his goodness. 
 
 Finally the papers announced his return. She 
 lid not expect him to call on her immediately, but 
 le came the next afternoon, and was greeted by 
 lie most smiling, happy, grateful face that ever 
 as seen, and he went away in a dream of happi- 
 ness. Not many days afterwards, in making the 
 |ounul of his friends, he called on Helen Chase. 
 [hat young lady was the most gossipy of his ac- 
 luaintances. She soon let him into the secret 
 what people were saying of Graziella and Moore, 
 
30 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 and said ol course she would not have it leijeated 
 
 for the world, hut (iraziella had t old her 
 
 enough to cause her ti believe she was ent^af:jed to 
 
 Moore, and tiie )ounf^ lady added that probabl}- 
 
 the weddini^ would take place within the year. 
 
 The younij man went iiome with a dull, numb 
 
 pain, as if some angry wolf were gnawing at his 
 
 vitals. He kept in the house for several days, 
 
 and when he was seen around again his friends 
 
 remarked his altered api)earance, and were sorry 
 
 he had been so ill. For weeks he shunned the 
 
 street on which (ir-iziella lived. Moore called at 
 
 Mr. Power's as usual. \\ hen the two fjentlemen 
 
 met at other places, as they sometimes did b}' 
 
 chance, Moore found that Reed was no longer his 
 
 friend of old. Any warm advances on rhe part of| 
 
 the former were received with the coldest civility by 
 
 the latter. There was no effusion, no expansion 
 
 as of old, and Moore, being unconscious of Reed's 
 
 state of mind and innocent in his own intentions, 
 
 was a little bewildered over the change in his 
 
 friend ; but being a man of the world, and as such 
 
 willing to see with little surprise any new phase ofl 
 
 life, he soon settled down to accepting complacently 
 
 the new state of affairs, and they drifted further and] 
 
 further apart. - - ; : ■ >,; i'^'' : 
 
c. DyyvMJ^, A'.tr. 
 
 31 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 A N epidemic of pneumonia broke out in 
 
 I J^X^ Ottawa, and Mr. and Mrs. Power were 
 
 [X^^ among the earliest to be prostrated by it. 
 
 J'rom the first it was easy to see it was hkely to 
 
 |be a serious matter with Mr. Power. The disease 
 
 k'veloped, and soon there was no hope for his life. 
 
 rraziella attended to her aunt and uncle with 
 
 untiring devotion night and day, although she had 
 
 very slight attack of the disease herself, but 
 heither bodily illness nor fatigue seem':d to diminish 
 per great sollicitude for those who had been as 
 :ind to her as the fondest of parents for several years. 
 
 It was impossible to ward off the fatal blow. 
 I'he disease became acute, and the old gentleman 
 iuccumbed. The malady had caused Mrs. Power to 
 )e delirious for several days and she was still too 
 ^•eak to be told what had happened. Graziella, worn 
 )ut and stricken with grief, was almost crushed to 
 [arth. She could never have found strength to make 
 [he funeral arrangements ; but kind and willing 
 lands were near. Moore attended to everything, 
 ind in such an unobtrusive manner that things 
 (imost seemed to have arranged themselves. 
 
f i! 1 1 
 
 I' 
 
 "1*, 
 
 i I 
 
 !l'!|lt 
 
 32 
 
 a. DWYER, A. IV. 
 
 Graziolla's mind received such a >hock by Uk 
 turn evt.'tits had taken, that she seemed like a som- 
 nambulist, though sufficiently awake to understand 
 it V as an urs^ent need for her to remain at 
 her post, and with that conviction came the required 
 strength which carried her through. 
 
 Mrs. Power was some better, and must be told. 
 Graziella comforted her as best she could, and dili- 
 gently attended her during the period of conva- 
 lescence, which was long drawn out by the grief| 
 which continually sapped her new found strength. 
 When she was around once more, it would have 
 been difficult to tell which most required care, — 
 the aunt ur niece. Neither had any idea of business, I 
 and therefore they were unfitted for the winding | 
 up of Mr. Power's affairs in more ways than one. 
 The store was closed, the stock sold off, al 
 Mr. Power's debts paid and his life insurance- 
 looked after, all by the same kind friend. These 
 women could not have done without an interme 
 diary, and their oldest and much-trusted f'iend was] 
 the one to whom they naturally turned. Mrs. 
 Pov . r had enough money to provide pretty com-| 
 forr.ibly for herself and niece if it were well invested. 
 A brother of hers who was in the oil business in 
 Ohio offered to invest the money in land and con- 
 duct the boring of oil-wells for her, and she sent itj 
 on to him, as he had made a fortune for himself in| 
 that locality. 
 
a. D\V\ER, K\W. 
 
 3n 
 
 by Un 
 '. a soin- 
 jcrstand 
 main at 
 required 
 
 be told, 
 and dili- 
 ,f conva- 
 the grief 
 strength, 
 ould have 
 ed care,— 
 f business, 
 e winding 
 than one. 
 off, all 
 insurance 
 d. These 
 1 inter me 
 [ was 
 Mrs. 
 
 lem 
 
 k'tty 
 
 com- 
 
 |l invested, 
 )usiness ii 
 and con 
 Ishe sent it 
 himself in 
 
 Kccd homctimes met Moore on the street, and 
 sked in a casual way aoout Mrs. Power ami Gra- 
 ielia. Moore could have shaken him for his cold- 
 ess at such times. Reeil couhl have crushed 
 loore for being their friend whom he would have 
 iven all in the workl to be. Sometimes, in return- 
 ig from his ofhci*, he involuntarily went down 
 etcalfe street, which was not on his way, and he in- 
 .iriably looked up on arriving at a certain hou.se. 
 fa light were shining in a i)articular window, he 
 as recompensed for the addition to his walk. 
 He called conventionally upon Graziclla at the 
 opcr time. He had always found it hard to ex- 
 ress sympathy to those for whom he really felt. 
 n this occasion he found it doubly hard to utter 
 'cn the most hackneyed of sympathetic phrases, 
 raziella said little. Her grief had subdued her, 
 d her resentment of Reed's apparent indifference 
 ade her put a restraint on herself in her attitude 
 wards him. In the intervals during her uncle's 
 kness, when she had had time to think of her 
 rmer friend, she wondered with a vague fear what 
 ight be the matter. Was it an overheated imagin- 
 ion on her part which made him seem cold, or 
 d she expect too much attention .'' Her eyes 
 en set upon his face that afternoon had a kind 
 wistful, questioning look, but he remained pas- 
 e under her gaze. He bid her good-bye, after 
 
 B 
 
:^4 
 
 G. divv£:a', kaK 
 
 m 
 
 the manner of a very good friend indeed, butsoniel 
 thing clutched at her heart. Was he no more thaf 
 this ? The tears welled up to her eyes ; as hi 
 turned to leave, he glanced at her face and saj 
 them ;— a moment more and he had paused on ti 
 doorstep, then he descended the steps abstracted! 
 ^nd ran against the first man he met. He buj 
 toned up his coat and hurried home. 
 
 Graziella sought her room, her soul filled with! 
 terror such as mothers feel when their first-borl 
 lies gasping in agony in danger of death. 
 
 Day after day she was worried by material carj 
 and interests, and morning, noon and night si 
 carried along with them a burden of anxiety aij 
 conjecture concerning her former friend. 
 
 News reached her and her aunt that the prodij 
 tive outlook in the oil district in which their moni 
 had been invested was anything but good. 
 six weeks more the girl was but a shiidow of 
 former self. She had become much emaciated, 
 performed her accustomed daily duties with evj 
 more than her customary energy. Trials of 
 early years had developed endurance in her. 
 
 Helen Chase came frequently to see her, and 
 her gay and careless chat sometimes beguiled 
 into a happy smile. At other times she insisti 
 on taking her out for an "airing," and Grazic 
 always returned feeling some better in spirit. Cl 
 
 11 
 
 J si! 
 
C. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 35 
 
 Miing after having walked until Gra/iella was 
 
 :(J, Helen insisted she should accompany her 
 
 le to tea, which Graziella consented to do after 
 
 little persuasion. Helen's little brothers and 
 
 tors made a boisterous but mirth-insp'**ing addi- 
 
 ^1 to the supper table, and long before the meal 
 
 ended everyone was laughing at the merry 
 
 [ics of the younger ones. They vvere allowed 
 
 join the older members ot the family in the 
 
 ling, and Helen e^'en proposed games or danc- 
 
 Helen and Graziella were only organizers at 
 
 , but before long had caught the spirit of 
 
 hour, and were children again themselves, so 
 
 two gentlemen had entered, and remained 
 
 iding in the drawing-room door for a couple of 
 
 [utes without having been perceived. All at 
 
 a calm settled over the room ; the two young 
 
 ^s immediately perceived the cause, and Helen 
 
 [ened forward to receive Reed and Mr. Quinn. 
 
 gentlemen laughed at the general discorafi- 
 
 and ay a bantering, easy manner relieved 
 
 ^ one of the bashful ness caused by the sud- 
 
 interruption. The romping games were 
 
 id into dances, and the children were soon as 
 
 lated as before. Mrs. Chase was at the piano, 
 
 lOuinn and Helen joined the dancers. Gra- 
 
 and Reed were left to admire. At last he 
 
 -d and said : "We will go around once or 
 
 m: 
 
36 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.IV. 
 
 twice." His gaze was upon her. She accepted 
 his arm without response, — she could not have rt-l 
 fused. He drew her to him and she rested on hisi 
 heart. He held her ther« so firmly, so tenderly.l 
 Neither spoke a word. Their emotion was beconi-l 
 ing painful, and Graziella, fearful of her strengtlij 
 by an effort, broke the ccstacy w ith a common- 
 place. Unbounded joy filled two hearts. TheJ 
 were mutually confident, r: / r • . ; 
 
 The rest of the evening passed like a dreanij 
 Reed escorted Graziella home, and was surpass] 
 ingly tender in his attitude towards her ; but not 
 word of love was exchanged. ^Te was still su.si 
 picious of her relation towa. .i ..loore, althougli 
 morally sure of her affection. She was betrayed 
 even by her voice, which was so low it covered 
 her with confusion ; but when she tried to ba 
 brave, and pitched it in a higher key, it doubhj 
 played the accuser by its tremolo. Her soul hunl 
 geied for one word of love, but it was not spokei| 
 although a balm of Gilcad had soothed tvv( 
 wounded hearis for the time being. They had reaj 
 each other's love. 
 
 Both passed a sleepless night. R^ ' v, ore 
 tired and jaded expression the next da;. HiJ 
 doubts had recurred to him during the nighfl 
 Graziella seemed to have gained renewed strengtlJ 
 No fear had been mingled with her new-founi 
 
S. DIVYER, IT. IK 
 
 37 
 
 hope. It was a flood of happy thoughts that 
 banished sleep. 
 
 The third day after this Mrs. Power received a 
 letter from the brother who had invested her 
 money, dwelling upon the non-productiveness of 
 the wells already bored, in such earnestness as to 
 make her anxious to withdraw the money she ha,d 
 invested there without greater loss, to seek a more 
 reliable plav.e of investment in Canada, She 
 wished to confer with Mr. Moore both as to the 
 withdrawal and also the re-investment of what 
 still remained to her, and she and Graziella went 
 down town to his office for the purpose of soliciting 
 his opinion. Just as they were entering the office 
 they met Mr. Reed. 
 
 Moore promised to consider the matter and lay 
 the result of his consideration before the ladies for 
 their approval. He concluded it would be better 
 ito bring the money to Canada as soon as an 
 I opening could be found in which to place it, and 
 [he constituted himself their agent. This necessi- 
 tated his calling frequently at their home to let 
 them know what the prospects were. Frequently 
 they thought they had found the required opening, 
 [but on looking for security against loss were 
 unable to find as good as they would desire to 
 Ihave, 
 
 One day, within a fortnight of the evening Gra- 
 
 U 
 
msss 
 
 38 
 
 G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 f: 
 
 ziella had spent with Helen, Moore called in the 
 afternoon, and asked to see Graziella alone. 
 He explained to her that a financial crisis was 
 imminent, and it would be better for them to sell 
 out their investment as quickly as possible, and 
 that probably by the time they would have 
 their money in hand he would be able to 
 dispose of it. He confided the gravity of the situ- 
 ation to Graziella rather than to Mrs. Power, as 
 the former was by far the more competent to act 
 promptly and decisively in an emergency. She 
 was to urge the necessity of her action on her 
 aunt as best she might. ' ''■-: ^-.^'I'^yr- ::■'■'' jM-: 
 Before Moore left that afternoon another caller 
 was admitted. It .was Reed. He was almost up 
 to Graziella and her friend before they had become 
 aware of his entrance, so absorbed were they in their 
 topic of conversation. His first look took in much 
 that must appear to indicate that these two were 
 more than ordinary friends, a certain proximity of | 
 situation, a deep and earnest conversation and a 
 flushed and i:iterested countenance on Graziella's 
 part were the " trifles light as air " which to the jeal 
 ous man seemed " confirmation strong as proofs of| 
 Holy Writ." The conversation became general 
 and ran in commonplace channels. Mr. Moorel 
 had other business to attend to, and soon badc| 
 good -bye, Graziella followed him out of the draw 
 
a, i)ivvEA\ nr.fP: 
 
 39 
 
 injj-rooni, and rcmainr'-^ '^'vay a few moments for a 
 last advice as to how she was to proceed. 
 
 When she closed the door on Mr. Moore and turn- 
 ed to retrace her steps to the drawing-room, her last 
 meetin^^ with Reed flashed acro>s her mind and 
 suffused a gentle heat through her whole being, 
 — her eyes sparkled, her lips parted in a smile, her 
 step was light, and she came and sat near him in a 
 half caressing way. He first thought her looks 
 and manner the effect of her Jeave-taking with 
 Moore, but could not remain so blind as not to see 
 she intended to convey to him affection for him- 
 self. Deep in his soul, he could almost have 
 cursed the fair face which seemed to hold forth to 
 him the promise of a joy at which he almost stood 
 aghast, and which, he was morally certain, was the 
 incarnation of duplicity towards him. He ment- 
 ally concluded that, aware of his weakness in 
 regard to her, she was making game of him, and 
 determined to meet her on her own ground. He 
 was gay and entertaining far beyond what was 
 usual with him, but there was a hollowness about 
 his mirth and a conventionality about his convers- 
 lation which could not deceive the quick percep- 
 [tion of a loving heart, and his exceeding cheerful- 
 [ness appalled Graziella as no amount of gravity 
 could have done. 
 
 Both felt relieved whert*they had parted that day. 
 
'in 
 
 G. DWYER, h'.VV. 
 
 ' lp 
 
 ■'i 
 
 *■ ■ ii- 
 
 ; 1 \ 
 
 
 %'% 
 
 " 1 ' i " 
 
 m 
 
 f" 
 
 !' ' 
 'A 
 
 i li 
 
 ■ 'illiliiiS' 
 
 »^ 
 
 It was an unusuril tliini; with Ora/Jclla to cry ; but 
 this afternoon she sought her room, and wept long 
 and passionately. She had been so cruelly disap- 
 pointed. When she had stopped from bodily and 
 ment: I exhaustion, she arose and washed her face, 
 and went down and about her household duties as 
 usual, a little ashamed of her own weakness. The 
 world had shown this girl its cruel side, and the steel 
 had entered her soul then. After-years had partly! 
 caused her to forget and believe in human nature, 
 but something had been left behind indelibly im- 
 pressed upon her character, — a certain coldnessl 
 of outward expression, caused by the well ingrafted 
 idea " that we h;i\'e much to endure, and that the! 
 world only laughs at our sorrows and mocks usl 
 because we feel, and therefore it is always thej 
 better part to hide our sufferings." 
 
 The weeks wore on. The efforts of Graziella'ij 
 uncle to realize on the real estate in which he hac 
 invested their money were meeting with no sue] 
 cess. To sell, he must be content to lose two! 
 thirds of the money put in, and matters werj 
 allowed to drag on in tne vain hope that some turj 
 of the wheel of fortune would bring them gool 
 luck. 
 
 Mrs. Power had never wholly regained h^ 
 strength since her illness. Her husband's deal 
 had contributed a certain disheartening wlii 
 
G. DWYER, K.W^. 
 
 41 
 
 ry ; bul 
 
 ;pt long 
 
 y disap 
 
 dily and 
 
 her face, 
 
 duties as 
 
 ss. The 
 
 the steel ' 
 
 ad partly 
 
 in nature.] 
 
 elibly im- 
 
 coldnessl 
 
 I ingrafted] 
 
 d that the! 
 
 mocks usj 
 
 hvays tbe| 
 
 Graziella 
 lich he had 
 ith no sue 
 
 lose two 
 Ltters wen 
 
 some tun 
 them goo 
 
 told heavily on her health, and Graziella, although 
 scrupulously careful to minister to her every want, 
 was coldly tender. Her whole being had become 
 so absorbed and permeated by the one great long- 
 ing that as regarded everything else she was 
 almost an automaton. There was no heart to- 
 heart sympathy between them. It was not natu- 
 ral for Graziella to confide in anyone, and, more- 
 over, had she been so inclined, her aunt had as 
 many mental and physical burdens as she could 
 bear. The elder woman could not help perceiving 
 the dreadful change which had come over her 
 J oeloved niece's appearance in a few weeks, and 
 was much alarmed by it. She constantly worried 
 Graziella by well-meant questionings, and w^as 
 |herself more and more perplexed and troubled 
 ver the way in which she was answered. Gra- 
 iella invariably made light of the change in her 
 ppearance, and after she saw that her aunt, once 
 tarted to be solicitous about her, would soon have 
 er suspicions aroused, by an extraordinary effort 
 he assumed a cheerfulness much at variance with 
 cr feelings. The strain in keeping up this illu- 
 ion told most seriously on her st''ength, but each 
 ay, as she found herself losing, she, by an almost 
 uperhuman effort of will, kept herself up, and 
 eceived her aunt still further. 
 There was no relief to her worries ; her aunt\s 
 
 Ining 
 
"■^■— Tumrr: 
 
 mwBsmssBM 
 
 
 } 
 
 42 
 
 G. DWYKK, A'. IV. 
 
 health and the procuring of their money occupied 
 such of her waking hours as were not already occu- 
 pied by her attempts at solving her former friend's 
 indifference. She lost her appetite. Her aunt's 
 doctor gave her a tonic, which spurred her jaded sys- 
 tem on a little and then lost its effect. She tried 
 many different ones, but all with the same result, 
 then she gave them up. During all this time she 
 never saw Reed. If, when her household neces- 
 sities forced her out, she were about to meet him 
 on the street, he always managed to avoid her, but 
 not so dexterously that she did not perceive his 
 intention. How it cut her! 
 
 She at last stumbled on the thought that Mr. 
 Moore's attitude towards herself and her aunt might 
 be in some way accountable for his strange beha- 
 vior, but she regarded Mr. Moore so little as a 
 lover that it seemed preposterous for any one 
 else to look at him in that light in relation 
 to her; still the thought came back many 
 times, and became the most aggressive and irre- 
 pressible of her many worries. She conjectured i 
 for many days whether this were the matter, and 
 when she had concluded it probably was, she was 
 indignant at Reed's graceless suspicion, then 
 blamed herself and circumstances as tending! 
 towards a confirmation of such a suspicion. Shel 
 found an excuse for all Reed's actions, and caringj 
 
G. DIVYER, A'JV. 
 
 4H 
 
 cupictl 
 / occu- 
 "riend's 
 aunt's 
 ded sys- 
 tie tried 
 - result, 
 ime she 
 d neces- 
 leet him 
 her, but 
 ceive his 
 
 for him more than ever, was seized with a burning 
 desire to set matters right ; but how could she do 
 so when she never met him ? 
 
 He sedulously shunned the house, he as assidu- 
 ously avoided her on the street. She dreamed 
 day-dreams of a meeting, and planned a reconcilia- 
 tion, but they were only dreams and plans. They 
 did not meet. In agony she felt so much more 
 distance between them each day, and realized this 
 lengthening chain of time would perhaps seal her 
 lips, if ever she would meet him. Her mind had 
 become diseased, and these thoughts seemed to 
 burn as coals into living flesh. They became so 
 painful that any avenue of escape from them would 
 have been a gracious boon. She sought distrac- 
 tion in music, and would pass every evening play- 
 ing on the piano with her aunt as audience. Her 
 music was a picture of her stream of thought. 
 When in her heart she found an excuse for every 
 seeming harshness of Reed's, she mechanically 
 played the softest, sweetest things she knew. 
 When she felt all within rise impatiently because 
 he accepted her supposed position without assur- 
 ing himself from a reliable source that it was true, 
 thereby showing his utter want of confidence in 
 the truthfulness of her sentiments as mutely ex- 
 pressed to him, she changed the tune to ruder 
 strains. It all kept the veil over ?*lrs. Power's 
 
44 
 
 G. DWYER, A'. IV. 
 
 
 
 ;iii 
 
 
 eyes. She did not rcatl her niece's mind, and did 
 not know how sadly she was in need of a sympa- 
 thizing heart to lean upon. The hours Graziella 
 passed in the solitude of her bed-room were the 
 most exhausting of all. There she laid aside her 
 mask of cheerfulness, and suffered doubly because 
 of having had to wear the mask. It was far on 
 towards morning before she would fall asleep, then 
 her sleep was not quiet or restful, but full of ner- 
 vous starts and broken dreams. At this period | 
 she contracted the habit of reading until an ad- 
 vanced hour. To make the hours of the night] 
 bearable she sometimes arose from a wakefull 
 couch, and, throwing a dressing-gown over her| 
 night-robe, would pass the long hours of the early| 
 morning in her chair. 
 
 One evening she had retired to her room early i 
 and, without lighting the gas, sat down at thej 
 window to look out upon the street and 
 think the thoughts she turned over in her braini 
 with unceasing regularity. She had been therel 
 some time, looking at the forms of the passers b)| 
 without seeing them, when suddenly she started 
 into vivid consciousness. An electric current raij 
 from her head the whole length of her body and 
 ended in a shock. She peered into the lighteij 
 street, not to lose one outline of that form, ij 
 surely was his beloved form that had paused, and 
 
 :M 
 
C. nWYEH, A'. IV. 
 
 4ft 
 
 raising' his head he had for one delicious minute 
 ^lirccted his gaze towards that window. In that in- 
 stant two souls had ag^ain been re-united. She 
 sat there many hours, paralyzed by an ineffable joy. 
 //c dreamed the dreams of the days before this 
 nisery, and slept a refreshing sleep after good and 
 lender thoughts of her whom he would have given 
 Jvorlds to be able to press to his bosom in the 
 lessed confidence of the early days of their ac- 
 luaintance. He resolved that night, as a last 
 /aking thought, to set his mmd forever at rest 
 rom its conjectures by hearing the truth, however 
 |amning, from Graziella's lips as early as he could 
 lake an opportunity. His confidence in her was 
 :newed ; he felt she would speak the truth. 
 The next morning s/i^ surprised the solitary 
 jrvant of the household by singing a snatch of a 
 )ng or two while attending to the morning's 
 Mties. In the afternoon she astonished her aunt 
 y announcing her intention of going to spend a 
 [w moments with Helen, if her aunt cculd dispense 
 |ith her care for a very little while. Mrs. Power 
 IS so delighted to hear her express a wish 
 go out, that she actually became fussy in her 
 [tempt to hurry her off, and declared that 
 raziella's going out would surely do HER good, 
 he dear girl was so altered in appearance that 
 rs. Power was most uneasy about her. 
 
 
--. i,ij',a!S 
 
 46 
 
 G. Dl^YEA\ K.IV. 
 
 1 I 
 
 Held) was at home, and delighted ti) have Grj 
 ziella come over of her own accord to pay her 
 little visit. She was lively and chatty, and fini 
 ing her friend in an interested, listening mood.sj 
 fired a continuous volley into her attentive ears] 
 it was so long since they really had been attej 
 tive : Daisy Cooper was to be married in 
 month and had ordered her " trousseau " frj 
 *' Felix'' of Paris. Just think of that! U 
 James and Andrew Booth had fallen out, aj 
 Lola had declared she would never make up w] 
 him again, but she was dying to have him baj 
 and was encouraging ^ 'pert Jackson most shar 
 fully, everybody sai( make Andrew jeali 
 
 and bring him to her feet. Edith Grant was 
 in such an elegant new suit yesterday, but 
 dear! her hat v/as so ill-suited to the dress andl 
 unbecoming. How could she ever wear sudj 
 thing ? She had been invited to an " At Hon 
 at Evie Stewart's, but had to decline, as it was 
 to be a swell affair, and she positively had noth| 
 to wear. And oh ! (she had nearly forgotten) eve 
 one was talking of Miss McLean and Reed, 
 was so seldom Reed paid attention to anybc 
 and now he escorted Miss McLean to all the d 
 certs, operas, and so forth. It surely must mJ 
 something. " He is such a queer fish," Helen addj 
 ** Do you know, dear, that I really never understo 
 
C. DWYEh\ A'.W. 
 
 47 
 
 Im at all, aiul wondered how you ever enjoyed so 
 inch of his company as he used to bestow upon 
 
 )U. 
 
 In so sayin<^ she glanced at her companion's 
 [ce, and saw the spasm of pain which convulsed 
 
 at face for an injtant, but left no trace a second 
 fterwards, except a slight increase of the deadly 
 
 lilor which was now habitually there. Helen was 
 armed by that momentary look, and was urgently 
 [licitous as to the cause. The girl's natural pride 
 
 ide her painfully anxious to hide the wound, and 
 (etook refuge in a subterfuge. 
 
 She little heeded * le rest of the conversation, 
 lelcn noticed her abstraction, and persisted in 
 
 lieving Graziella was suffering some bodily 
 jin, and questioned her so closely about it 
 
 it the former departed as soon as possible to 
 relieved of her friend's innocent officiousness. 
 
 [t was / Christmas holiday time, and already 
 
 rk when she walked into the open air 
 
 ive o'clock. The streets were lighted up bril- 
 
 ^itly, but the light only seemed to dazzle her. As 
 
 descended the doorsteps of Helenas home she 
 
 to watch her footing, for the steps were slippery ; 
 
 having reached the bottom she brushed a lady 
 gentleman in passing. The gentleman bowed 
 [her. She looked after him to place him among 
 
 acquaintances. It was Mr. Reed who had acci- 
 
48 
 
 G, DiVYER, K.W. 
 
 ii "I 
 
 i 
 
 '1 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
 
 dentally joined Miss McLean on the street. Gra- 
 ziella did not know this woman, but everything 
 within her seemed to shout forth with one accord 
 this was hcf rival. She walked on and on, 
 thinking and still thinking. Suddenly she sto%ped. 
 She was going in the direction opposite to hei| 
 home, and was already nearly a mile away wheii 
 she became conscious of her surroundings. When 
 she arrived at her own door she was bodily 
 and mentally exhausted. She dragged herself to | 
 her own room and threw herself across the bed, 
 where she slept heavily for some time. When she I 
 awoke she looked around. It was some time before | 
 she could locate herself. AUat once she remem- 
 bered she must have left her aunt alone for several! 
 hours, and a great remorse seized her. She turned 
 with redoubled love towards the one being of whose] 
 alTection she felt assured at that moment. She goti 
 up, washed her face, combed her hair, and put on a| 
 house dress. She stood in the drawing-room doori 
 before her aunt was aware she had entered the! 
 house. Mrs. Power imagined she had juyt come 
 in and had had her supper with Helen. Graziellal 
 came and sat down on an ottoman by her aunt'sl 
 rocker, and clasped her hands across Mrs, Power'sl 
 knee. Looking up into her aunt's face she asked 
 if she had found the time long since she had gone] 
 out, and then told her all the news of interest she] 
 
G. DWYER, KAV. 
 
 49 
 
 hud heard from Helen. All ? There was one 
 thing left untold. The elder woman, looking into 
 the face uplifted to hers, noted the brilliancy of the 
 eyes, the redness of the lips and cheeks, and said : 
 "Why, dearest, you should go out every day. You 
 are really beautiful to-night;" but touching her 
 feverish brew, she added : " but I think I shall have 
 to determine the length of your walk and the time 
 you are to stay." 
 
 She gently pressed the head down into her 
 lap and stroked the throbbing brow with her 
 delicate fingers. If she only could have soothed 
 rhe wounded spirit by that gentle, regular touch. 
 Graziella remained there for a long, long time, 
 [even until it was their usual hour for retiring. 
 She never, in all her lifetime, could remember 
 what streets she had traversed that night nor how 
 she found herself at home. " €^ 
 
 For some time Graziella looked better ; although 
 
 [she gained nothing in flesh, she was brighter and 
 
 more animated. She seemed to have acquired an 
 
 [infinite capacity for work. She was busy morning, 
 
 noon and night. Ah yes, she was especially busy in 
 
 [the night, but no one ever saw any results of those 
 
 frightful travails of her mind. Perhaps there 
 
 appeared dark circles under her eyes, only that and 
 
 |nothing more to indicate the wretchedness within. 
 
 Helen, wondering at her friend's prolonged ab- 
 
I $1 
 
 J 
 
 60 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.IV. 
 
 sence, put on her out-door wraps and sallied forth 
 to see what could be the matter Graziella 
 was delighted to see her. She was fond of her, and, 
 moreover, she had a morbid desire to hear anything 
 and everything concerning Reed that her friend 
 would chance to know. Helen told all she heard 
 unreservedly as a general rule, but she had remarked 
 that spasm of pain which had convulsed her friend's 
 countenance, and had since conjectured it might 
 have been caused by something in the conversation. 
 She could not tell exactly what, but she determined 
 before leaving home this Thursday afternoon to be 
 observant, and to take a new topic of conversation 
 should she find anything she would say disagreeable 
 to her friend. 
 
 The three ladies passed a pleasant afternoon, 
 and Helen was importuned to remain to tea. 
 Nothing urgently required her presence at 
 home, so she remained. At tea she asked Graziella 
 if Mr. Reed had not passed as she came out on 
 the last evening Graziella had been over to 
 Helen's. The former replied in the affirmative. 
 Helen remarked : 
 
 " I thought it was he I caught a glimpse of when 
 closing the door ; " and she added " that was the 
 girl he is going to marry, with hin.. You could 
 not see her very well, I suppose, but you could get 
 a general idea of her height and appearance on 
 
G. DIVYER, KW. 
 
 51 
 
 the whole. I understood you to say you had never 
 seen her." 
 
 Graziella had become so deadly pale that her 
 aunt thought she was going to faint; perceiving 
 that Mrs. Power was liable to make a fus.^ j over- 
 came the weakness which had stolen over her by a 
 supreme effort of will, and made light of her indis- 
 position ; but a secret had been laid bare — if not 
 totally, partially — to the eyes of Mrs, Power and 
 Helen. : " i. - / 
 
 Helen felt rather embarrassed at having touched 
 the wrong chord, and was almost silent during the 
 remainder of the meal. Mrs. Power .vas silent also; 
 she was so much amazed and startled by the stream 
 of thought Graziella's illness had created that she 
 became, for the time being, insensible to everything 
 around her. Aft^r tea they adjourned to the draw- 
 ing-room, and Graziella was by far the most ani- 
 mated. - 
 
 Early in the evening Moore dropped in to see 
 how they were getting along, as he said himself. 
 He knew all the current news, and detailed it in a 
 pleasant, interesting manner, cheering the ladies 
 up and making all three forget the little unplea- 
 sant episode of the supper-table. 
 
 About half-past eight two other callers were 
 announced, Mr. Reed and Mr. Quinn. When the 
 foriiier entered, an almost imperceptible shade of 
 
62 
 
 G. DWYER, K.VV, 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 lH"™" 
 
 annoyance passed over his countenance as he first 
 perceived Moore, but it immediately passed away, 
 and was seen no more that evening. Moore found 
 his friend as he had formerly been, and inwardly 
 content at this waxed more and more talkative 
 and genial. Mrs. Power and Helen were the quiet- 
 est members of the group. Each was wishing to 
 take her own mental observation*?, and of this 
 Graziella was fully aware, and determined to betray 
 herself no further than she had already done. She 
 was kind and considerate towards each and all, 
 but her particular attention was paid to Mr. Quinn, 
 — if particular attention could be said to have been 
 paid — noticing which, Quinn went through a mental 
 process something such as this : " She is evidently 
 making herself agreeable to me. I thought Moore 
 or Reed would be the lucky one. Get in ahead, old 
 boy ! " He responded so readily and heartily to the| 
 interest Graziella had so slightly shown that she 
 really became alarmed, but was unable to beat a 
 graceful retreat. '■ 
 
 Graziella proposed a game of cards, and Helen 
 and Reed played partners. Mr. Moore wished to 
 talk to Mrs. Power, so Graziella was left to play 
 with Quinn. She knew the attitude she had 
 assumed during the evening might be misconstrued 
 by Reed, and was troubled by this misgiving. She 
 played never so badly before. Quinn and Helen 
 
G. DV^YER, K.W. 
 
 53 
 
 [constantly teazcd her about her mis-play, but this 
 
 lid not seem to improve it any. When they were 
 
 tired of cards, coffee and cake were served, then 
 
 ifter a little more taik Reed and Quinn took their 
 
 leave. Moore walked home with Helen. 
 
 This Quinn was a very eligible alliance 
 e had three things of the highest value to 
 )ffer any woman on whom he might set his 
 iffections : social position, money and brains. All 
 the men of his set were jealous of him. 
 Leed was many years older and much soberer 
 than he, and had really never compared himself 
 [vith this young man, nor with any other for many 
 'ears, but had conceived a friendship for him such 
 is is sometimes seen between grave old men and 
 'ouths whom they adn. ire for their boyish freshness 
 ind candor. To-night a strange feeling towards 
 lim had awakened. It was very evident, from what 
 le could judge during the evening, that Moore had 
 warm spot in his heart for Helen, also that he 
 ^as very, very good friends with Graziella, but 
 lothing more. Here was a young man of 
 ler own age, with every advantage which 
 kould render him pleasing to a lady, evi- 
 lently doing his very best to render himself 
 igreeable in her eyes. He drew a mental comparison 
 )etween himself and this rival, and a certain 
 latural diffidence quickly helped him to a con- 
 
 [■ 
 
 * 
 
54 
 
 <7. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 \ ■ I 
 
 
 elusion which he must eventually have come iJ 
 even when judging between them most coolly aiij 
 justly. The younger man had every advantagj 
 There was only one possible case in which 
 could conceive himself to have the ghost 
 a chaiice against this young fellow : it was 
 supposing Graziella already cared for hin 
 That same evening before entering her hor 
 his hopes had been high ; he then thought thj 
 his one chance was in his favor, now he \\\ 
 plunged into horrible doubts again. • " . 
 
 These thoughts occupied him on the homewaj 
 way and Quinn would have found him a mui 
 duller and more abstracted companion thj 
 usual if he had not been high-spirited and talkatij 
 himself. When they cam^ to the divergence! 
 their ways Reed made anefiort to be as cordial 
 usual, but did not deceive himself enough to cc 
 elude that he had been anything but cold. Quij 
 hardly perceived his coldness, however. He hj 
 had a pleasant evening, which had left hj 
 pleasant thoughts enough to occupy him for! 
 far longer time than it would take him to reach 
 home. . 
 
 Ta^o of the company that evening had misundj 
 stood Graziella ; three had seen through tj 
 veil she had tried to hold up to sci een her woundj 
 heart ; each before sleeping that night hi 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 55 
 
 Ictcrmincd, in pity for her, to befriend her in her 
 Irouble, — each from a different point of view, 
 ^loore worried least ever his discovery, he had only 
 o have a talk over this with Reed and all would 
 lome right. He saw there must be a misunder- 
 (tanding, and considering Reed's actions for some 
 line past thought it serious enough ; but he had 
 lever doubted his affection for her, although he had 
 )rborne to interfere, not being quite so sure 
 )f the lady's feelings. Now he knew she was 
 iiffering from Reed's apparent indifference, and * 
 [etermined to act as intermediary, to restore 
 )nfidence between the two as soon as possible. 
 Helen was sincerely sorry for her friend, but her / 
 )rrow was tinged with that shade of contempt, — so-" 
 |ight perhaps she was hardly aware of it herself .' 
 -with which all women regard the sentiments of 
 leir social sisters who have had the misfortune to 
 iace \'\ ir affections where they are unrequited. 
 Ihe iiad heard he was engaged, and beli ;ved it, but 
 [ould set herself properly to find out, and in case 
 lere was still any hope for her friend, she would 
 >ntrive to bring them together as frequently as 
 )ssible, that they might work out their own salva- 
 )n. On these thoughts she went to sleep. 
 J's. Power was the most deeply troubled of the 
 n-ee who had found out Graziella's state ofmind that 
 ight. Sleep forsook her pillow. She pondered long 
 
<^6 
 
 G. DIVYER, K,IV, 
 
 
 
 and sorrowfully over this revelation. She found 
 explanations for actions of her niece which had 
 hitherto perplexed her. She saw reasons for moods 
 and causes of sickness which had been mysterious 
 to her. She summed up Reed's former evidences 
 of devotion, and saw no change in Graziella or action j 
 on h.^r part which could reasonably have cooled 
 his affection had it been genuine ; rather did she 
 consider the girl's enduratice, tenderness and self- 
 forgetfulness to have shone with new and unaccus-j 
 tomed brilliancy during their months of trial. 
 ' Reed had had opportunities of judging her inl 
 many aspects, and Mrs. Power considered it wasl 
 almost impossible for him ever to have cared for herj 
 without caring for her still. She made two supposi- 
 tions, and weighed him in the light of each. Thel 
 first was that he had cared for her and forgotten! 
 his love, and she knowing Graziella, and considering! 
 that he should know her fairly well also, despisedl 
 him thoroughly when she hesitated for even al 
 moment over the thought that his love had! 
 grown cold at a time when any serious-mindedl 
 man (and he appeared to be one) would have feltj 
 it broadened and deepened, and settled on a basisi 
 thousand times more stable than formerly. Thatl 
 he had never cared for her might be, but it was cerj 
 tain he had sought the lady's society and shown 
 her marked preference durinj;^ many months, If 
 
G. DIVYF.R, KJV. 
 
 67 
 
 [ihat case he had proved himself most cruel, .is his 
 and serious manner was well calculated to 
 
 j^rave 
 
 lislead e^'cn the most wary into considering his 
 [homage genuine. In these months of intimacy he 
 jmust have had many opportunities of understand- 
 ing Graziella, and Mrs. Power felt he must be 
 leficient in appreciation of the true and pure if he 
 had not esteemed her too highly to trifle with. If 
 le had cared and still cared for her, his attitude was 
 igain unpardonable. He had been so cold and 
 indifferent during the heaviest afflictions. Graziella, 
 loving him as her aunt unhappily saw she did, would 
 lave given him no good reason for feeling himself 
 fnjured ; and if he had been slightly ruffled or 
 ^vounded from any cause whatsoever, should he not 
 lave overlooked that in her time of trouble ? If their 
 :onfidence had been mutual and a misunderstanding 
 lad come between them, should he, the gentleman, 
 lot have been the first to seek one opportunity at 
 least of setting things right ? Loving Graziella, she 
 fhought that one opportunity of righting herself 
 vas or would be all-sufficient. She wound up her 
 ("easonings by having, and making up her mind to 
 ktain, a bad opinion of Reed, and determined to 
 let him in her niece's eye as he was in her own at 
 [he earliest opportunity ; but the opportunity was 
 ^ery long in presenting itself, as Graziella sedulously 
 ivoided making that gentleman the topic of any 
 
 ■»-; •,>■ 
 
 '-\ 
 
53 
 
 G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 ■■I 
 
 ■!.jf: 
 
 tiliiliift;!:! 
 
 
 i.i-i 
 
 ";' ,: ■ » 
 
 i It :i::; 
 
 conversation whatever between them anil thecKlci 
 lady, remarking this, found an immense diiT;-:iill\| 
 in broaching the subject herself. Gra/.iella knew bJ 
 intuition the way in which her aunt regarded matj 
 ters, and she had also conjectured what Moore anJ 
 Helen were thinking, and she had devised correctlj 
 with the quick perception of great interest. Shi 
 was certain her aunt would blame her if she conl 
 tinned to care for him, and as she felt it impossiblj 
 for her to cease to care, and that discussion of till 
 subject could only lead to disagreement, she annj 
 ored herself against attack in silence. 
 
 The first time Moore had a plausible excuse 
 called on Reed, and had a long, friendly talk witl 
 him as they were accustomed to have in monthj 
 gone by. He tried to draw him to the subl 
 ject h' wished to talk about, but Reed evidentlj 
 could not or would not be drawn, and Moore lefj 
 conscious of having been defeated, but none tlil 
 less determined to return to the attack. Thej 
 met again in a short time at Helen's home, aiil 
 when the evening was over the two left togethel 
 On their homeward way Moore courageously strucl 
 into the subject. He commenced by speaking a 
 Graziella's evidently poor health, their worry aboij 
 the investment of their money, and from one them 
 they passed to another, until he accidentally re 
 marked that Reed and Giaziella were clearly no 
 
 %\ ■'■ 
 
 v.^*f*%. 
 
 'i^*--'?"-' 
 
 'Sff/-f 
 
G. DIVYF.R, h'.lV. 
 
 69 
 
 good friends as they had once been, and hiugh- 
 gly sought to know the cause. Reed answered 
 ley were just as firm friends as they had ever been, 
 |at certainly he thought a great deal of Graziella, 
 ^t there never had been anything between them. 
 
 iver anything whatever. At this he dismissed the 
 jbject by his tone of voice alone. Moore dropped 
 subject, but was annoyed, and thought within 
 
 iiself that if there had never been anything what- 
 ler between them there should have b''~'". Still, 
 
 did not yet despair of befriending GrazielUi, and 
 that his only chance of doing so was in being 
 
 ril and friendly, so he swallowed his displeasure • 
 Id tried to make himself agreeable the rest of the 
 jy. r 
 
 [The calls Reed made of his own accord at 
 
 [aziella's were the fuel which kept up the fire of 
 
 )e in her breast and made her think the news of 
 engagement might be false. Sometimes it was 
 
 lost extinguished when one of these would cause 
 
 to blaze up for a while with renewed vigor. 
 
 frhe winter wore on. Helen had not forgotten 
 
 resolve to give these two a reasonable chance 
 
 understand each other. They had met on 
 
 kral occasions at Helen's, accidentally of course. 
 
 Iiiiehow, Graziella was afraid Reed would think 
 
 jlcn had brought them together at her instigation 
 
 [clen's plan vvas not as covert as she thought), 
 
60 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.W, 
 
 with no acquiescence on his part, and she never 
 was natural on such occasions. Reed sufifered 
 from the painful apprehension thatGraziella would 
 think Helen had caused them to meet as a salve 
 for his wounds about which Graziella cared bull 
 little, and as a consequence he was not himself.l 
 Quinn was cultivating Helen's friendship at this! 
 period. He was to be seen in her drawing- roonil 
 every evening Reed and Graziella were thercj 
 The oftener they all met the more a dim ideal 
 seemed to shape itself in his mind that somehow 
 he was measuring himself with a gentleman ofgoodi 
 parts, of greater experience than himself, and feltl 
 that to come out ahead would be a confirmation ol 
 the good opinion he had already formed of his ovvi 
 qualities as to their superiority over the qualities of| 
 most other men. He was entirely devoted to 
 Graziella, and she was entirely at a loss to knowl 
 what to do. She blamed herself for giving himan| 
 opening in the first place, and saw with agony she 
 was probably misunderstood by Reed, but couldj 
 not refuse to receive Quinn's attentions without be-| 
 ing decidedly rude to him, or without seeming to 
 offer Reed an advantage which she was very muchl 
 afraid he did not care to have. She was angry vvithi 
 him sometimes, — and those were the times she feltl 
 he cared for her, — that he did not assert himseli 
 more and claim her as his rightful possession. Ilk 
 
G. DIVVEK, K'.IP. 
 
 61 
 
 liitl not care to scciii anxious for the favors of a 
 ^irl whose affections might or might not be an- 
 other's. Tliere were times when he dismissed his 
 '-^'pticism and was fond of her as of old ; then he 
 was angry because she allowed Qiiinii to pay her 
 such marked attention, and still refused to assert 
 himself. . , 
 
 These evenings were periods of great nervous 
 strain for both. Keed was strong and healthy 
 without any asides to worry him. Graziella 
 naturally nervous anl sensitive, was already 
 Iworn out by sickness and trouble at home. 
 ishc came to dread these meetings as much 
 as the sailor dreads the whirlpool which draws him 
 lin but to destroy, yet she never refused to be pre- 
 sent, and Helen invariably managed to convey to 
 tlier by the manner of her invitation that /le was to 
 )c there, thus prolonging the agony by causing her 
 sufferings to begin much sooner than they might 
 liave. How she managed to keep up appearances 
 that the world was going on as usual with her (and 
 ^he did this to most people) was a mystery to 
 icrself. She was exceedingly thin and delicate- 
 looking, but the majority of her acquaintances 
 ittributed this to ever)'thing but the right cause. 
 
 In the meantime, Miss McLean had been receiv- 
 ing her friends from time to time during the long 
 nnter months. Now Reed's name occupied the 
 
62 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 
 
 G. DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 highest pinnacle of her gentleman's 'isiting list and 
 he was favored v/ith an invitation every time any- 
 one was in'/itedto her home, and ma y times when 
 no one but himself was to be there. He had gener- 
 ally accepted ; indeed, he had gone out more that 
 winter than ever before during his life. He had 
 
 : felt a need for diversion which noamount of "going 
 out" could satisfy, though he went assiduously. 
 After having accepted Miss ]\IcLean's invitations 
 many times, he decided that some slight return 
 from him was necessary after all her kindness 
 The first return took the form of an invitation to 
 the theatre. The young lady accepted for herself 
 and younger sister who was included in the invita- 
 tion. 
 
 On the evening of the play, Graziella went out 
 
 ; to see a friend of hers who had been ill for some 
 time, and who had expressed a wish to see her. 
 They talked over old times, and did not feel the 
 hours slipping by until it was almost eleven o'clock. 
 Graziella arose with a sigh over happy days long 
 
 • past, and made ready to go home. Her friend's 
 brother was her escort. As they walked up Maria 
 and approached Metcalfe street, an open cab passed. 
 Graziella immediately recognized Reed and the 
 woman she had seen once, but whose form was in- 
 delibly impressed on her memory. She had never 
 actually hated anyone before. An irrepressible 
 
G. DWVER, K W. 
 
 63 
 
 wave of anguish swept over her heart, and she hated 
 this woman beyond all power of expression- It 
 looked quite a family affair, too — no need of her 
 mother as chaperonc, the younger sister only, 
 as an offering to the proprieties. She believed 
 herself to have been unnoticed, but Reed had rec- 
 ognized her and had thought he also recognized 
 her companion. His jealousy had conjured up 
 Ouinn's form. He was most amiable and agree- 
 able to Miss McLean the rest of the way home, 
 and that night she dreamed of a dear little estab- 
 lishment which belonged entirely to her. It is 
 needless to say she figured as its mistress, and that 
 a certain gentleman with whom we are well ac- 
 quainted acted as master. '^- 
 
 The next evening, ingoing up town Reed went by 
 the street on which Graziella lived. As he neared 
 the house, whom should he see entering but Ouinn, 
 and he was alone. The hot blood mounted to his 
 temples as he bid him good-night, and he walked 
 on, biting his lips in suppressed rage. He did not 
 know that Ouinn left in a very short time, not sure 
 whether to be most annoyed with himself for hav- 
 ing called or with Graziella for being so distraught 
 and uninteresting. 
 
 The weeks wore by. Helen had a friend from 
 Montrer 1 staying with her. To introduce her to 
 her Ottawa acquaintances, in order that her 
 
(54 
 
 G. inVYER, K.H'. 
 
 \ -i 
 
 visit mii;ht be plcasantcr, Helen gave a " Progres- 
 sive Euchre Tarty " a few days after her arrival. 
 The hostess came to see Graziella several times, to 
 insist on the latter's presence at " the informal little 
 affair, " as she called it. Graziella raised every ob- 
 jection she could think of, the principal one being 
 that she was still in mourning for her dear uncle, 
 but Helen argued that the regulation time for 
 wearing black was passed, also that a little bright- 
 ening up and change were absolutely necessary to 
 her well-being, and finally that she would not ask 
 her to take part in any of the amusements so long 
 as she promised to be present. Graziella at last 
 consented to go. 
 
 She wore a black china silk which fitted her 
 most beautifully, and relieved thesombreness of the 
 color by a few white camelias on her breast and 
 in her hair. She knew he would be there, and 
 hungered for a sight of him. The weeks since 
 she had seem him had seemed like ages, and yet 
 to see him meant but to pierce her heart afresh. 
 
 Standing in the ladies' dressing-room, ready toj 
 go down to the company, she looked into the mir- 
 ror and saw two flushed cheeks and eyes spark- 1 
 ling with brilliancy. She could scarcely command 
 her excitement. Her limbs trembled as she movedj 
 forward. At the foot of the stairs she met Helen, 
 who was delighted to see her, as she had hardlyl 
 
G. DWYER^ KJV. 
 
 65 
 
 expected her to come after all. She glided her 
 arm around Graziella's waist to give her a little 
 squeeze of gratitude, and in doing so felt how the 
 poor girl was trembling. She immediately insisted 
 n taking her into the dining-room, and made her 
 wallow a wine-glassful of Port, which strengthened 
 nd braced her for the time being. . : 
 No one who saw her enter' the drawing-room 
 ould have imagined for a moment she had stood 
 rembling at the foot of the stairs a moment be- 
 bre, hardly daring to enter the room, fearing that 
 he eyes of the whole assembly would detect her 
 eakness. She had determined before leaving 
 ome she would act towards Reed as she had al- 
 ays done, that even the keenest observer would 
 etect nothing which would betray any feeling 
 hatever. On entering she spoke to him as to the 
 hers, in passing. She was a little late, an^ there 
 as but one vacant seat in the room,— -it was beside 
 uinn. Grazi( lla took it. That gentleman im- 
 e.liately , devoted his attention entirely to her, 
 d a. he was in a particularly happy strain and ex- 
 ready oR^^jjj^^ ^ g^y.^ j^gj. overwrought nerves and burning 
 the mn-B-ain st med to catch the mood as if by magic, 
 e laughed and chatted most gaily, all the while 
 "ng herself in asort of dream. Cards were 
 awn for partners and the playing began. She 
 ver played so badly before. When by the frequent 
 
 rogrcs- 
 irrival. 
 [Ties, to 
 il little 
 ery ob- 
 e being 
 ,r uncle, 
 :ime for 
 ) bright- 
 issary to 
 I not ask 
 5 so long 
 a at last 
 
 ttcd her 
 ess of the 
 
 ast and 
 ere, and 
 
 ks since 
 
 and yet 
 
 fresh. 
 
 is spark- 
 
 :ommand[ 
 
 he moved] 
 
 let Helen, 
 
 id hardlyl 
 
66 
 
 G, DWVER, K.W. 
 
 changing of partners she found herself coupledj 
 with Reed, she felt dazed, and lost every singk 
 point, much to her own chagrin. She felt she was 
 acting her part but ill, and this knowledge did no 
 conduce towards calming her excitement and makj 
 ing her play better. She was greatly relieveij 
 \when the games were over and Helen had hac 
 the tables removed and the room prepared for 
 little dance. The dance was an impromptu featurj 
 of the evening's entertainment, so no musician ha(| 
 been provided. 
 
 ' The ladies who could play, offered to contribu! 
 in turn the necessary music. Graziella's turn canij 
 first. Reed was standing by the piano, and leai 
 ing over it he said : " What is that you are pla} 
 ing,.**" She answered "a waltz," and continue! 
 playing. When she was done she joined a quarBeJIa. 
 tette who were playing cards at a little table in tl»xed 
 corner near the piano. She could not leave U 
 place on the piano-stool without having her waj 
 blocked by them. Helen and Reed were at tl 
 table. Graziella, so as not to disturb Helen 
 making her rise, leaned over the back of her chaj 
 and seemed to take an interest in the game. Ree 
 lost a trick, and his partner accused him of faulj 
 play. He appealed to Graziella to know if he ha 
 not played correctly and she replied : "Why, 
 course ! Ap excellent play ; " She meant 
 
G. DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 67 
 
 coupled 
 y singl 
 t she wai 
 e did noi 
 and ma 
 ■ relieve 
 had hai 
 ired for 
 3tu featuri 
 sician hai 
 
 janswer in good faith, but saw by Reed's face and 
 subsequent manner he had thought he found some 
 lidden sarcasm in her tone. Graziella was trou- 
 led and immediately knew that her curt answer 
 t the piano was responsible for it. Quinn came 
 ound and she experienced the feeling of being a 
 Lial personage again : the exterior one acting 
 echanically without any knowledge of voluntary 
 ontrol on her part ; the interior one suffering in- 
 jensely, but having all its faculties paralyzed. She 
 ad a dim recognition on the whole that the ex- 
 rior being was doing exactly what she would not 
 ave wanted it to do had she any control over it. 
 he found the hours exceedingly long. When it 
 as time to go home, Helen, by some litt, man- 
 uvring, managed to send Reed home with Gra- 
 ed a quatB|ella. Neither was blind to the scheme. It 
 table intli^xed Reed. He saw pity for himself in itandjt 
 '1 further confused Graziella, ^ 
 
 He did not offer his arm nor did he take hers, 
 d the walk at first was silent. Graziella longed 
 disabuse his mind of the idea that she had in- 
 nded to be sarcastic at any time during the 
 ening, but could not broach the subject for long 
 ough. Finally she said : 
 
 " Mr. Reed, I fear you felt hurt at my answer to 
 
 u on a couple of occasions this evening. Let 
 
 assure you that if you thought you had reason 
 
 contribu 
 
 turn canii 
 
 ), and lea 
 
 11 are pla)^ 
 continue 
 
 It leave b 
 ing her ^va| 
 Iwere at t' 
 Helen 
 ,f her cha= 
 lame. R^' 
 [im of faul' 
 )wifheb: 
 
 "Why 
 meant 
 
tb 
 
 68 
 
 C. DPVy/iA', KAV, 
 
 to feel so you misinterpreted me entirely, as I fear 
 you often do." '■- . . \ ;; ^ft 
 
 He saw nothing but the pity again, and replied : 
 " I hurt ! Why, not at all ! One would need to 
 be over-sensitive as to your treatmertt of him to 
 ever feel that you are anything but kind. There 
 is one of us, however, who apparently finds you 
 more than kind. He is an excellent fellow, and I 
 shall be delighted when I may congratulate him." 
 Graziell-a saw the workings of his mind with I 
 horrible distinctness. Though willing to agree | 
 that Quinn was the excellent fellow Reed said, 
 she protested with all the earnestness of which her| 
 nature was capable, that never under any circum- 
 stances would he be able to offer felicitations fori 
 such reason as he now imagined. She added thatl 
 she would have supposed him to be the last tol 
 consider her engaged or likely to be engaged tol 
 Quinn. Anger arose in her heart at his persistentl 
 misunderstanding of her ; in his because he though] 
 she was trifling with him again. He said hj 
 thought " it would be a most desirable affair altc 
 gether, and that in the present state of society 
 suitable establishment is what every right!) 
 constituted females mind desires and seeks to 
 obtain. Any one who sets store by the little artij 
 fices of the sex and indulges in sickly sentimeiiBcanno 
 is much to be blamed as aiming at upsettinjwell. 
 
G. DWYER, KJV. 
 
 69 
 
 the normal conditions of society. He himself 
 might have annoyed her, at one time, by attaching 
 too much significance to words or actions which 
 were meant as little graces and embellishments to 
 their intercourse, and only as such ; but as the un- 
 witting cause of such annoyance he humbly asked 
 her pardon, and was prepared to wish her all hap- 
 piness, especially as he had provided for his own 
 [by being engaged to a very dear little girl.' " "*"• 
 If Graziella had ever believed this, she did not 
 |now. She was aroused thoroughly from all dual 
 existence. Every faculty Avas alive and every 
 lerve quivering She felt the very centre of he^ 
 )eing vibrate under the insults he heaped upon her. 
 )lie hawking her smiles and favors about from 
 )illar to post to find a good market! She anxious 
 [o sell herself ! Was ever anyone so outrageously 
 reated ? She must right herself at all cost How 
 lould she suppose he believed her engaged or 
 lat he himself was so ? She would have quar- 
 ;lled with him angrily, but the angry words were 
 [opped before they reached her lips. How deep- 
 must the man be wounded when he w^ould stoop 
 wound her thus ! She said to h im : • rs 
 
 "I wish you much happiness'; b ut if she loves you 
 (ore truly than I do, she must love you well indeed- 
 [cannot help saying this. You must h ve known 
 [well. Life holds, nor can hold, no more bitter 
 
55~^» 
 
 I 
 
 11^ 
 
 .!! 
 
 70 
 
 G, DWVER, K.W. 
 
 %, 
 
 experience than to hear you say these things. 1 
 have been forward, and brought it on myself no I 
 doubt. I confess T have been much to b'ame fori 
 annoying you and making myself unhappy, but] 
 know that 1 exonerate you and conjure you not toj 
 feel sorry for me. I must speak. To be considered! 
 the vile creature you imagine me would tormentj 
 9ie forever." 
 
 She had reached her own door by this 
 From the time she began speaking she had ne\ei| 
 looked at him once, and had not given him anj 
 opportunity to answer, although he had attempted 
 to do so several times. Her voice had trembled 
 with emotion as she spOke. With a hurried good] 
 night she left him shut out in the street. It w; 
 impossible to see her again that night, although 
 felt a mad desire to pour forth words of love anj 
 comfort. He stood aghast as he conceived how 
 had insulted that proud and noble spirit, 
 walked the street for hours. He felt what he had ji 
 done was beyond forgiveness; He knew she woul 
 give him no chance to right himself, that one] 
 her spirit could not and respect herself after brea 
 ing forth in despair as she had done. Time mn 
 cure the smart of that stino;in£r blow before he da 
 present himself, and in that time she might forg 
 her love for him. 
 
 How was he to clear himself in her eyes } Ifl 
 
■"*^.*i 
 
 "^^^ 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 71 
 
 ings. 
 amc 
 
 1 
 no 
 for 
 )py, t>ut 
 3U not to 
 Diisidered 
 tormciv 
 
 kept up the pretense of being engaged, he knew 
 she would never allow him near her again; if he 
 ^declared it was the basest falsehood, how could he 
 imagine she would ever respect him afterwards ?,% 
 lie saw how cold, proud, revengeful and jealous he^-, 
 Hist appear to her. Who could bear \o be held 
 ip in such a light to the woman he loved ? He saw^' 
 he past months in their true aspect, and groaned 
 iwardly at ^ e sight. What a miserable wretch| 
 ewas! He must wait, wait. Surely things would| 
 ork themselves out right. The next morning h^ 
 ft the city to pass a few days in Montreal, — he 
 anted leisure to think. There was no possibility 
 rried goooBf ].jjg bgii^g ^^1^1^ ^q attend to business, and he 
 
 et. 1^ ^^^ished to escape the comments of acquaintances 
 
 1 the vagaries he knew would be apparent in his 
 nduct. * 
 
 Mrs. Power was surprised not to find Graziellaat 
 
 e breakfast table. She was invariably there before 
 
 r aunt, but the latter thought that keeping such 
 
 ,v she wouMte hours the night before had fatigued her, as 
 
 that one Jcently she had not been in the habit of 
 
 ing so. As it wore on to lunch time, Mrs. 
 
 wer became anxious, and went up to her niece's 
 
 m to see what was the matter. Graziella had 
 
 d to get up. When she had stood on the rug 
 
 dress herself she had sunk upon the- ground with 
 
 rcely enough strength to crawl back into bed. 
 
 by thi 
 had neve 
 
 y him an}] 
 
 attcmpte 
 
 \ tremble 
 
 Athough 111 
 of love an| 
 ivcd how 
 spirit. li 
 It he had ji 
 
 after brea 
 Time m« 
 
 If ore he da 
 iipht for^ 
 
 >yes? 
 
 If 
 
 
 %,w*«%,^,. -?'•;%¥ 
 
 ■**, 
 
72 
 
 G. DWYER, KAK 
 
 
 ;!? 
 
 Her aunt was much surprised. Mrs. Power did 
 not know that she had been obh'ged to sit down 
 while washing herself, from sheer want of strength, 
 during four or five months previous to this, nor that 
 she had scarcely eaten enough to support life proper. 
 \y in a three year olJ child during that time, except 
 perhaps at night when she would eat a piece ofj 
 pie or sonie bicad and cheese, with porter, or ale, 
 or cocoa, or chocolate. Even this she would force 
 down, thinking to keep up her strength. Her diges 
 tive organs had become seriously deranged first! 
 from overstrain on the nerves, and still further by] 
 this abnormal way of eating. She had never im 
 gined 1 an instant that any of her bodily ills ha 
 come from such a source as this, but had persistent!)] 
 attributed them all to another cause, and thus hai 
 been doing what was most hurtful to her all along] 
 Now a sudden shock had prostrated her. Mr 
 Power was much alarmed, and insisted on sendin; 
 immediately for a physician. Graziella objecta 
 that she was sure it was but a slight indispositio 
 but a doctor was called, who put her on a diet 
 milk and Vichy water for several days, besides leavj 
 ing various 'nauseous remedies for her to taki 
 She was a week in bed without feeling anyincreai 
 in strength, and was mortified beyond express! 
 at finding herself in that position. She was co 
 sumed by an ardent desire to be up and around, 
 the cost of no matter what strain upon herself. 
 
 fjnn 
 
 ^engt] 
 ret 
 rnin< 
 turc 
 Indow, 
 
 'rgen 
 St ca 
 
 felt 
 
 of 
 
'-.0', 
 
 C. DWYEK^ K. w. 
 
 bed. Shehadneve Ll'edZ t ''-'" ^"""'^ ''^■• 
 I" -e -ace. and IZ^/^^^'"' °^ '"^ «-ver., 
 
 ,='.0 stretched out he, I,and" "' ^°''^" '■■^'''• 
 
 "■^t they might bathe httr°" ''r "^'^'•'^^ 
 Kerauntcamcm and f„ , ■- '" "°'"«toher. 
 
 k-sh morning air blew ;^ "Pen the w.ndow. The 
 JncI revived I sl to T I -'^ ''''■ '' '^'^'^^^^ 
 
 H^eititwasabtsirs^tr^'^'^'r^^' 
 brcciated. The bird, f . """^^ ^"-^"^^ 
 
 h outside the wi dtw "r"' "'''''''' '"" '^e 
 (■^ony was in their voL "' "'''°''^ '■""' 
 
 During the first davs of h„ •„ 
 h tired of, ifetosuch' e^ree iarT t^'^ "^'^ 
 hsth from rallying. She wo'^ldVat L^^ '^^ 
 Eret ,n dying_to leave her aunt .f -.°"" 
 
 ^"""g beauties cropped up al ' ^'"'^ 
 
 «ure asserted herself ^h '"■°""'' ''='•• 
 
 Now. When the ohL- ^^' ^°' "P '^"'^ «t in the 
 
 f gently and adJis'/re;:: ^'T '" "^"''"^"''^^ 
 H carefully, but she old't::"" ■''^^"^^ 
 fe felt it would dn h ^ ^^ °""P'ed,_ 
 
 of medicine st'"""'"'''"'^"^''"^"- 
 '• ^^' "'^^ anxious her friends 
 
74 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 should not l^nowthe extent or gravity of her indis- 
 position. Someone had sent her a magnificent 
 bunch of flowers. Their perfume did her good. 
 The sight of them did her good, and especially a 
 certain conjecture as to who the sender was did 
 her good. The next day she was downstairs. 
 Helen came, and was much displeased at seeing 
 her down — she looked so miserable ; Graziella 
 not only insisted on being down, but would make 
 Helen promise to come the next afternoon to tak 
 her for a walk. Helen promised, but did nol| 
 imagine she would find the girl ready to go. Sh 
 w^s, however, and as the walk left no bad effect 
 they went for a short one every afternoon, untii 
 Graziella looked vastly better. 
 
 The servant had been questioned about tb 
 flowers. A child had sent them. It was iioi 
 exactly what Graziella had hoped, but it was bul 
 one more pang. \ 
 
 In the meantime, Reed had returned to the citvBj^^^ , 
 and had heard of Graziella's illness. His fi'wjfK 
 impulse was to go to her, tell her the truth, asl 
 her forgiveness, and tell her of his sympath 
 but he remembered how she had shut him oj 
 from any explanation the last time he had sc 
 her, and he feared she would still be unwilling 
 listen to him. In going to her home he w 
 liable to meet her friends calling on her, and hi 
 
 aui 
 f)rc 
 iicr 
 
 agii 
 
 c 
 ion \v 
 le did 
 
 Sh 
 
 c 
 
 inn or 
 
 t himj 
 '^^e fell 
 
 >Jood. 
 
G. nWYFR, K.W. 
 
 75 
 
 r indis- 
 nifitcnt 
 r good. 
 
 :daUy a 
 was did 
 wnstairs, 
 
 it sceins 
 Grazi^^^a 
 ,i\d niakel 
 )n to take| 
 did not! 
 20. Slv 
 ad effect 
 
 OOP, u 
 
 ntil 
 
 ibout iH 
 
 t was 
 
 no 
 
 t was 
 
 bu 
 
 ¥ 
 
 
 to the city 
 
 His 
 
 fid 
 
 truth, 
 
 as 
 
 I sympatH 
 
 it bim o| 
 
 bad see 
 
 inw 
 
 uc 
 
 iUingI 
 
 ir. an 
 
 dbi 
 
 aunt on account of her illness would be sure to be 
 present. It was imperative that he should see 
 her alone the first time they met. This sickness 
 agitated him strancjcly. He thought he hid been 
 .1 brute, saw himself in such a light that he felt it 
 was impossible for her to forgive him. All these 
 things kept him silent, and all the while Graziella 
 was waiting with open arms to receive him when 
 he had decided to make his confession. Love's 
 divine instinct had helped her to see his position 
 as he saw it ; there was even a tinge of com- 
 passion in her mental attitude towards him ; but 
 he did not come. It chafed her. His continued 
 absence did not shake her confidence in him, but 
 the self-protective instinct that puts us all on 
 the defensive and makes us wary when not work- 
 ing in a perfect light filled her with vague fears. 
 She had made a very sad break, but she would 
 give him no further opportunity of seeing her 
 [heart quivering under an excruciating scrutiny. 
 [If he loved her, he must work out his own salva- 
 
 ion without any further assistance from her. If 
 be did not, she nn'st suffer and be strong. 
 
 She went out driving with a friend, and passed 
 him on the street. She tried to smile naturally 
 
 t him, but failed most miserably in overdoing it. 
 
 'e felt as if the smile had congealed his very 
 
 lood. X:^': -• t; 
 
 5?^5^>,:.*S>-ri!?''-*-^, „o.. 
 
76 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 Graziella was still under the physician's care, 
 and after the one spurt she had taken at the 
 time she got up out of bed her strength seemed 
 neither to increase nor diminish. A change of 
 air was ordered. Helen was already preparing to 
 spend the summer at Rigauu, " a delightful little 
 place on the Ottawa," she said, and coaxed 
 Graziella to go there likewise. Graziella had no 
 choice as to places. She had not been accustomed 
 to go to the country to spend the summer, and 
 this year her purse was not sufficiently full to 
 allow of going to the sea-side, so it was decided 
 without much consideration to go to Rigaud. All 
 of Helen's family excepting ' her father were to 
 leave town. Such a time as the boys had packing 
 up tents and fishing tackle, choosing ham- 
 mocks and having a boat built. At last every- 
 body was off". The trip had to be by boat, as 
 there was no way of arriving at their destination 
 otherwise. The boys were in the height of good 
 spirits, thinking of the sport to be. Mrs. Power, 
 and Helen's mother sat apart and talked, as did 
 Graziella and her friend. They did not pay 
 much attention to the scenery of this part of the 
 river as they had travelled it often. The Captain 
 was the most conspicuous person on board, — con- 
 spicuous especially for his excessive affability to 
 those among the passengers who appeared to be 
 
^^- 
 
 G. DIVYER^ h'.lV. 
 
 77 
 
 important or wealthy people, an J for his excessive 
 churlishness to the poorer-looking passengers and 
 his crew. 1^ 
 
 The boys were devoured by impatience from 
 the time they left Grcnvillc till they reached 
 Carillon, and let out some of their restrained energy 
 in abusing the little transit train, its slowness, and 
 the propensity to topple over it continually showed. 
 From Carillon to Rigaud they exhausted them- 
 selves wondering where was the exact spot on 
 which Daulac and his men so bravely fought 
 the Iroquois, so that when they arrived they had 
 not a word to say. Their intention was to put 
 up tents down on the " Pointe aux Sables," where 
 the river *' de la Grecc " runs into the Ottawa, and 
 to remain there as much as the weather would 
 permit during the day-time. Only the boys 
 elected to stay there at .ight. The ladies were 
 to have their rooms at '* Clairmont's " up at the 
 village, and provisions were to be forwarded from 
 that excellent establishment down to the camp. 
 The boys were to row up to the village every 
 morning for the ladies, and to take them back 
 every evening. 
 
 Graziella rested at the hotel for a fev/ days 
 without stirring out much. The others v/ere 
 meanwhile very busy getting everything in order 
 dowp at th e camp. Two tents were put up and 
 
 ■» 
 
78 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 *%.- 
 
 hammocks were slung under the trees. In two 
 days everything was ship shape. Helen had sent 
 invitations for three or four of her girl friends to 
 join them when they would be settled. These 
 young ladies were Montrealers, Afcer they had 
 been there a week Helen wrote them to come on, 
 They were soon in camp. The boys spent the 
 greater part of the time in their boat, fishing or 
 making excursions to various spotj on the 
 river, never faih'ng to turn up, however, to catch 
 the r.Tontreal boat at the wharf. This broke the 
 monotony of the day. 
 
 A month and a half had already pa.ssed by, and 
 the boys were almost sick of camping. For some 
 time they had been wishing for more exciting 
 scenes, when one fine morning they espied on 
 Jones' Jiiand out in the Ottawa the gleam of a 
 new tent among the trees, and a flag different I 
 from any there before was distinctly visible above| 
 the treeF They lost no time in rowing over to j 
 see who the new comers were. The former camp- 
 ers were old friends of theirs now. 
 
 A man was standing on the shore as they neared 
 it. Much to their surprise they found it was 
 Moore. The boys gave a yell of welcome, and the 
 next moment jumped ashore to find themselves | 
 among Reed, Quinn and half a dozen others they 
 knew quite as well. 
 
/ 
 
 G. DIVYER, A'. IV. 
 
 79 
 
 " By Junipers ! but this is jolly ! " shouted BoK 
 
 " Won't the girls be glad to see you, though ! " 
 chimed in Fred. \ 
 
 It was well for him the girls were not listening. 
 The greetings all around were most cordial. 
 
 "But what brought you down here ?" inquired 
 Bob whtU he had had timis to think. Moore was 
 accused of having gui Hff t}ic party. Office work 
 had been wearing during the hot weather. He 
 had t(jld (Juinn and several others that Helen 
 and her friends were dowii thf^pe. Some of thes/e 
 girls had visited Heler/ If] (JtfdWa, and had al- 
 tf,iLiy warm enough regard from tjjese young mfe^ 
 to make them anxious to meet the ladies Hgaifi. 
 Two of the gentlemen had come with a secret inten- 
 tion of cultivating Grazlella's friendship. 
 
 Bob and Fred stayed for dinner over ni ]nfl§tf 
 and made fun of everything they got, drawing com- 
 parisons between fare at the " Pointe " and fare on 
 the island, reflecting much glory on the ladies by 
 these comparisons ; but they ate everything with a 
 relish given by their six weeks' outing, which made 
 the arrivers fear that if they came over often another 
 consignment of provisions would have to be for- 
 warded. The lads wanted to take the islanders 
 over to their own camp that afternoon, but they 
 objected to taking the ladies by storm. Moore 
 was anxious to go, however, so he was elected "to 
 
^ 
 
 -itad*^ 
 
 I I 
 
 i ^: 
 
 ,.1 
 m 
 
 ill 
 
 iiii;. 
 iillii 
 
 80 
 
 G. DWVER, A.PV. 
 
 pay his respects " for the whole crowd, and to pave 
 the way for a descent of the company. 
 
 Everybody was surprised and deHghted when 
 Moore came home with the boys — Helen most of 
 all ; but she blushed crimson under Graziella's ear- 
 nest gaze when she professed her " especial excecd- 
 ing-iireat surprise. " 
 
 Both Graziella and her aunt passed a wretched 
 night. Mrs. Power wished Reed had remained in 
 the city. Graziella's doubts, hopes and fears 
 plagued her again like some hideous dream. She 
 was to bear the strain of wearing the mask once 
 more. She was not sure of having strength to do 
 so. She felt like running away, but was thrust 
 upon the stage and had to face the music now. 
 
 On the following day the occupants of the 
 two camps met at the steam-boat landing. Every- 
 one was very gay but Graziella. No one com- 
 mented on that — she had been sick so long. 
 There were many jokfs about the variety of cos- 
 tumes, and much laughing and noise about nothing. 
 Everyone visible on the decks of the " Sovereign" 
 was criticized as he or she came to look down on 
 the crowxl on -the wharf who did not fail to get 
 t/ieir share of criticism also. 
 
 After the steamer shoved out some one pro- 
 posed the strangers should visit " La Pointe." 
 Their boat was filled by an equal number of girls 
 
 i X'-: 
 
G. DIVYER, K.IV. 
 
 81 
 
 'Sk': 
 
 to pave B ''ind young men who would round the point while 
 the remaining ones crossed through the little 
 intervening woods. The " Sovereign " was making 
 her down trip. It was about half-past three when 
 they reached the tents, and the hours passed all 
 too quickly till it was time to separate for the night. 
 This was on Monday. Before parting that 
 eVening, plans were laid by the entire company for 
 an exploring excursion to the mountain back of 
 the village of Rigaud, which was to take place on 
 Thursday. No earlier day could be fixed, because 
 letters or parcels expected from town would have 
 retained one or more of the company any previous 
 day, and this trip must take in the whole set. 
 However, there weie meetings every day when the 
 boat arrived, if not of all at least of most of the 
 acquaintances. On Wednesday the island boat 
 was brought over by two of the boys, and in this 
 I and their own, four of the girls, chaperoned by 
 IMrs. Power and Mrs. Gray, went to visit the camp 
 on the island. Graziella had a headache. She re- 
 mained at the " Pointe " with Bob and Fred, who 
 had been over to the island twice already that day, 
 and one of the girls who postponed going over to 
 [stay with her. The next day Graziella would 
 gladly have remained in the hotel all day ; when 
 she awoke after a short sleep which had refreshed 
 lier but little, she still had a headache. Her limbs 
 
■1-^H,^.^ 
 
 I 
 
 ''/fe'i**fc 
 
 82 
 
 G. D ''YER, JC.W. 
 
 trembled under her when she walked, Mrs. Power, 
 notwithstanding her niece's earnest protestation, 
 insisted on taking her to the mountain with them, 
 mentally concluding she would be as well in the 
 open air, distracted by the gayety of her compan- 
 ions, as in her own room, solitary, pursuing the 
 same round of thought. 
 
 The intention was to go up to "The Devil's 
 Garden," examine that wonderful deposit of rocks, 
 hav^ dinner in the woods near by, and return before 
 
 
 •' lair 11'ji.*. ;' nt i horse and express to convey 
 i.V ':\ti?b*:es, ':* \ up as possible, and Graziella 
 urcu' Jt'hi?..' cf.f >Lners in that vehicle, tosaveher- 
 sr' ' as mi ' iotigae as she could. The others, 
 } aving preferr 1 to walk from the village up, had 
 started ahead. 
 
 When the refreshments arrived, there were many 
 willing hands to unload and carry them up the 
 ascent. Mrs. Power had refused to give a basket 
 in charge to Quinn, but had requested him to help 
 Graziella up the hill instead. He never mur- 
 mured at his exchange of burdens. 
 
 After weary climbing they came to a nice green 
 spot where the trees were thinner ; here tfeey 
 deposited "ihe lunch basket %, and rested for a wasile, 
 then proceeded up slowly, and after making a few 
 deviations to the right and left came upon the 
 •pot ^y sought. 
 
 i 
 
/'■ 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 ' ''■if^fi ,., 
 
 83 
 
 How those millions of round stones, so nearly of 
 a size, came to be gathered together in that basin 
 on the mountain side had puzzled many tourists 
 before these, but that did not prevent some of the 
 gentlemen from offering suggestions as to their 
 origin. When several had aired their ideas on the 
 subject, Moore announced that this must have been 
 the bed of a lake in some of the bygone geological 
 ages, and that some prehistoric earthquake had set 
 it high and dry on the side of this mountain. He 
 was doubly satisfied with the conjecture when in 
 walking around the field of rocks he found 
 several ridges of stones running off from the main 
 deposit and winding round the mountain. These 
 had been the outlets of the lake. In making the 
 circuit of the field our friends stumbled on a party 
 of picnickers from Ste. Marthe (a little village 
 back of the mountain), rhey were all men, and 
 were having a joll> time, having come to pick 
 blue-berries, but were well supplied with refresh- 
 ments, especially in the drinking line. They sang 
 songs and clinked their glasses every round making 
 the mountain ring with their merriment. Reed' 
 wandering off somewhat ahead of the others, came 
 across them first, and it was well, as he was the only 
 one of the gentlemen campers able to put live words 
 together in French. He addressed the nearest man 
 a commonplace greeting, and wa;* answered by the 
 
-■■■*»■.-*■>- 
 
 81 
 
 G. DWYF.R, K.W. 
 
 whole cluster. They offered hitn a seat and 
 soincthin;^ to drink, and were exceedingly sociable. 
 When the civilities were over, Reed remarked upon 
 the peculiar geological formation of the spot, and 
 advanced Moore's ide.iofhow it came about. This 
 provoked the hilarity of the picknickers. Had 
 monsieur not heard that the devil and his imps 
 had piled these stones in the dim past, and here 
 they had remained, although the place had been 
 purged of its diabolical inhabitants and had 
 become a holy shrine and place of pilgrimage for the 
 faithful ? Reed's friends were approaching, so he 
 lingeringly bid good-bye to his new-made acquaint- 
 ances, and joined them. Of course they were all 
 surprised to hear how the stones came there. 
 They explored for several hours, then returned to 
 their baskets. The good humor of the St e. Marthe's 
 party had been contagious. They ate and drank, 
 laughed and sang with the best, then rested a while 
 before starting back, the girls filling in the time by 
 fortune-telling and othei pastimes. 
 
 Reed had not been near Graziella all day. There 
 was no opening for him without being aggressive. 
 He was vexed with her because she did not make 
 an opportunity for him, and she was annoyed be- 
 cause he did not make one for himself They sought 
 their respective pillows that night more estranged 
 than ever. Fatigue after tlie mountain trip kepcl 
 
G. DIVYEA\ N-.IV. 
 
 86 
 
 Graziella away from camp for several days. The 
 majority did not miss her. There were games of 
 croquet, base-baU and tennis at the '* Pointe," and 
 the gentlemen made a voyage to Oka to see the 
 Trappists at work on their sand hills, and had 
 many wonderful stories to tell when they came 
 b:ick about the monks and their home. The girls 
 were exceedingly curious to hear all about these 
 recluses, as their monastery is closed against all 
 female intrusion. Quinn suggested that the ladies 
 make another trip to the mountain, accompanied 
 by the gentlemen of course, and climb to the cross 
 to feast their eyes on the sandhills from afar if they 
 could not be permitted to inspect the habitation. 
 A day was determined on. 
 
 Dinner was eaten at Clairmont's before starting, 
 ^'^nd the whole party, including Graziella, started 
 out. ' 
 
 They had a terrible climb. It was hardest on 
 the ladies, but the gentlemen nobly came to their 
 assistance, and after frequent rests they reached the 
 summit of" La Grosse Montague," and were amply 
 rewarded for all their trouble in toiling up. Beneath 
 them the Ottawa with its beautiful valley and the 
 '* Grece" like a silver thread running into it, the 
 village nestling at the foot of the mountain in 
 moderate pretentiousness, the Lake of Two 
 Mountains away to the right, with the white sand- 
 
> ^ 
 
 -■k:,i 
 
 86 
 
 
 ..-'^■' 
 
 *■■<- 
 
 ■^» - ^^-l 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 "K 
 
 hills beyond, the eighteen church spires whicli 
 might be counted, and lastly the flacks and white 
 tops of the many tents on Jones' Island or else- 
 where, constituted a varied and picturesque land- 
 scape. The waving grain fields in various stages 
 of ripeness stretched away to the West, and filled 
 in just what was wanting. They marked the 
 approach of the " Sovereign" through the windings 
 of the river by the trail of smoke along the sky. 
 Soon she hove in sight, then was lost again behind 
 the trees at Rtgaud wharf, then away down the 
 Lake so graceful and stately. 
 
 When the surrounding scene could furnish noth- 
 ing new to gaze upon, the attention of the young 
 people was directed towards the cross itself with its 
 story of names. Many had been cut there, but all 
 were names of strangers, with the exception of one 
 or two, the names of boys from Ottawa who had 
 attended the College just beneath. ^ 
 
 Tea-time came all too soon for our set of young 
 people. They reluctantly started for the village 
 coming slowly down the mountain and across 
 the graveyard, resting a while at the foot of the 
 great cross in the centre, and then back to the 
 hotel for supper, after which the gentlemen left for 
 their tents. 
 
 Graziella and Reed had passed another day o. 
 absolute non-communication except in as far as 
 
••»*? Al •™' W"1 
 
 *^^..'- 
 
 a. DWYEK, A'.m 
 
 m 
 
 recognizing t ach other at meeting and at part- 
 
 ing. 
 
 The next day but one a great pilgrimage of two 
 thousand persons arrived in this quiet little village 
 from Montreal. All our acquaintances doffed 
 their camping costumes, and donning something 
 more sober met at the station to see the train 
 come in. When it did, the people \Nere like bees 
 swarming around the little station house ; they 
 formed into a procession, and filed along to the 
 pretty little frescoed church where a priest was 
 waiting to sing High Mass. After mass the pro- 
 cession formed again and started for the chapel 
 on the mountain. Priests were everywhere among 
 the people, reciting the beads as they went along, 
 which were answered by the pilgrims, or intonat- 
 ing hymns which the multitude sang. Some of 
 the women took off their boots and cliy bed the 
 mountain road to the chapel over the sharp little 
 stones in their bare feet. The chapel is about 
 half-way up the mountain. It is a very small 
 little thin.g like a summer house, • painted 
 white, and surmounted by a cupola covered with 
 tin which may be seen many miles up the river. 
 Inside, there is just room for an altar, a priest and 
 a couple of assistants. A platform runs around the 
 chapel, from which a fine view is to be had. A 
 good broad road has been constructed up to this 
 
 i#-**.. 
 
 ^•^- 
 
«» 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 // 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Y 
 
 
 t 
 
 i.l 
 
 1.0 }S^m 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.25 I 
 
 U 116 
 
 Photogiaphic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14. " 
 
 (;i6) 872-4503 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 ^•v 
 
 w 
 
 ^\ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 \\^ 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 <*. 
 
 1. 
 
E^ 
 
 
 <f 
 
 
88 
 
 C. DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 chapel by the priests of the College and their 
 pupils, and along this road, at short intervals from 
 each other, are little stone constructions resemb- 
 ling vaults. They are seven in number, and con- 
 tain the " Stations of the Cross." The doors of 
 these little cells were open, and the faithful knelt 
 in passing and went through the form of prayer 
 used in making the " Way of the Cross." At last 
 they arrived at the open space in the bush at the 
 foot of the steps which lead directly up the cliff 
 to the chapel. None but a priest and two aco- 
 lytes mounted into the chapel. The people knelt 
 on the ground and stones around, or if too ex- 
 hausted sat on the steps. The priest who had moun- 
 ted now began mass in the chapel in view of the 
 two thousand pilgrims. There had been dead sil- 
 ence, when all at once two thousand voices blended 
 in a hymn of praise to the Virgin. This shrint is 
 called the " Lourdes of Canada." Then the sing- 
 ing of hymns alternated with the recitation of the 
 rosary till the mass v/as over, when a Capucin 
 monk, in ' his brown habit and cowl, with rope 
 anund his waist and rosary at his belt, with bare 
 shaven head and sandaled feet, mounted a tem- 
 porary pulpit at the foot of the steps and haran- 
 gued the faithful in French ; he was fohowed by a 
 Jesuit from Montreal who preached in English. 
 The whole was picturesque and weird to the ut- 
 most limit. 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 89 
 
 The campers were separated from each other in 
 the bush. Reed had gone home as soon as the 
 preaching began. A great many of the pilgrims 
 had dinner on the mountain. An enterprising 
 fellow had set a table there. They returned 
 to the village just in time to take the train 
 at 3 p. m., and Graziella and iier aunt found 
 themselves separated from their acquaintances. 
 Graziella was so tifed and weak it was almost 
 impossible for her to walk down the hill without 
 falling. Her voice trembled when she tried to 
 speak. The boys had left for camp, and the other 
 ladies were at supper when they reached the hotel. 
 Graziella went to her own room. She had looked 
 weak and exhausted in the morning, and Mrs. 
 Power had urged her to remain in that day, but 
 she had persisted in going out. She was afraid 
 of the comments her frequent illnesses might oc- 
 casion among her friends. Mrs. Power had gently 
 chid her on the way home for persisting in com- 
 ing out, and much to her aunt's consternation 
 she burst into tears. 
 
 Dr. Lalonde, who was called in, pronounced it a 
 very serious case of prostration, and advised Mrs. 
 Power to return home, as her niece was likely to 
 be ill for some time. They started the next day. 
 Kind hands helped her on the boat at Rigaud and 
 kind hands took charge of her when she reached 
 
90 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 
 II. 
 
 ! *:; 
 
 Ottawa ; notwithstanding, the trip tired her 
 very much. After having reached home and been 
 put to bed, she was so weak she felt as if her bones 
 and flesh were about to settle into a mass of jelly. 
 The chat of the many friends who called to see 
 her wearied her intensely. All night, the first 
 night, her mind dwelt on minute details of Reed's 
 attitude towards her, and magnified mole-hills into 
 mountains. The same ideas recurred to her with 
 exhausting regularity. The future appeared with- 
 out one ray of hope and the miseries of life sprang 
 up in an appalling multitude. Then a vision of 
 sweet oblivion presented itself, — one plunge in a 
 deep, swift-flowing river would end it all. Great 
 God ! she faced the idea of suicide without recoil- 
 ing. She had still a reserve in it. She would not 
 have had Mrs. Povver know she had, for one mom- 
 ent, dwelt on the thought. Then she realized 
 she had been pursuing a tenor of thought at 
 variance with every instinct of her nature, and with 
 a cold chill a horrible fear grew upon her. She 
 was going crazy ! She tried to brace herself to 
 think of other things, but before she was aware of 
 it she had run the same gamut, and she stopped 
 more assured that her mind was failing. There 
 is no ghoul more terrible than insanity when 
 we stare it in the face. Face death a the us 
 and times in preference. 3he could not sleep. 
 
G. DtVYER, K.iV. 
 
 91 
 
 How she longed for the blessed light of day to dis- 
 perse these demons of the night before it would 
 be too late ! At length the day broke. Mrs. 
 Power came in early to see how she had rested. 
 Her tender fingers soothed the troubled brow, but 
 Graziella could not command her voice. It trem- 
 bled when she spoke. ' . - 
 
 Mrs. Power had thought during the night that 
 perhaps reasoning with Graziella on a certain sub- 
 ject might effect some good, so after she had hesi- 
 tated long she broached the topic. She had 
 not gone far when sobs interrupted her. She 
 was exceedingly sorry she had begun, dropped 
 the matter immediately and tried to console 
 Graziella, but her efforts were unavailing. The girl 
 sobbed for an hour, till Mrs. Power was almost 
 distracted, then she suddenly and unreasonably 
 commenced to laugh, till her aunt, almost out of her 
 senses, sent for the physician, who lectured the girl, 
 and gave her an opiate which caused her to sleep 
 several hours. When she awoke, her voice was 
 steady ; otherwise her condition did not improve 
 for many days. 
 
 Helen had come home about a week after Graz- 
 iella, and her first care was to visit her sick friend. 
 She told Graziella how sorry every one in camp 
 had been at her departure, that the gentlemen's 
 camp had broken up because of business calls, and 
 
§2 
 
 G. DWYER, K.IV. 
 
 w 
 
 incidentally mentioned Reed. A pang shot through 
 Graziella's breast, caught her breath and turned her 
 cheek a greenish white ; it was already blanched. 
 It was gone in a second, and Helen had not per- 
 ceived how cruel she had been — in fact, she was be- 
 ginning to believe that Grazielia had grown in- 
 different to her old love. The sojourn in camp 
 had completely deceived her. 
 
 Several weeks passed, and the patient was no 
 better. She forced herself to get up, although she 
 had no more strength than when she first went to 
 bed. Her stomach was so weak she was obliged 
 to live on milk and barley water. When she was 
 tired of the milk the old servant made her broth 
 or beef tea, and fussed around in her solicitude till 
 the girl was worn out. Grazielia frequently re- 
 paid her kindness with impatience, for which she 
 would afterwards repent. The old woman's only 
 comment on these moods was, " Poor dear ! she is 
 quite tired out." 
 
 The crowning misfortune came to these two 
 much tried women when Grazielia had been sick 
 about two months. The decrease in the value of 
 the land they had bought had made it difficult for 
 them to sell, and now a further decrease had caused 
 them to lose all they had but a paltry few hundred 
 dollars, which would barely sufifice to tide them 
 over a few months, — enough to give them a 
 
r. DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 03 
 
 breathing space in which to look about for some 
 means of earning a living. It was a bad state of 
 affairs. The aunt had never done anything for 
 herself, and would scarcely know even how to look 
 for something to do. Graziella's precarious health 
 was likely to be much injured by the news. The 
 doctor forbade them to tell her for some time, but 
 she divined by her aunt's unhappy face that some- 
 thing was the matter, and she rightly guessed that 
 no new affliction could come to them except 
 through their money. She questioned Mrs. Power 
 so closely it was useless to try to hide the 
 truth. The knowledge of the loss had a different 
 effect on her from what had been expected. She 
 rallied from that day, although she did not fully re- 
 gain her strength for several years. The idea that 
 her beloved aunt was henceforth a charge on her to 
 suppo/t and cherish was the best of tonics. 
 
™»fc***- 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
4..*«*' 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 *-f^ 96 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EVERAL months have glided by, bringing 
 with them a new life for our friend. A 
 pittance of Mrs. Power's money was left. 
 This Graziella had secured to her aunt, for whom 
 it would scantily provide. Graziella must earn her 
 own living. She had a good education, so through 
 an old friend of her father's, who was Public School 
 
 Inspectoi for the county of , she procured a 
 
 school in his Inspectorate. The school was in the 
 country. She had no friends on the City School 
 Board, and her inexperience in the profession told 
 against her. She had no objections to the country. 
 She had only known it in summer around Rigaud, 
 and looked forward to its blessed peacefulness with 
 pleasant anticipation. In her childhood's dreams 
 and building of air castles she had had visions of 
 herself in two positions, — the one as an instructor of 
 youth, which was now about to be realized ; the 
 other as an instructor in a larger field, a great 
 novelist,— a drearrj wjiich would never be realized. 
 
96 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 Her new career would not be irksome to her. 
 Her health of body and mind improved greatly in 
 preparing for it. The day of parting between 
 aunt and niece came, and many tears were shed 
 and much advice given by each to the other. Mrs. 
 Power was to keep a couple of boarders in Gra- 
 ziella's absence, for company, and also for the pecu- 
 niary aid they would give. 
 
 r 
 
 ,f 
 
J. DIVYEK, h'.W. 
 
 97 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 *i!S®?#^HLN Graziella arrived at the school- 
 house of Section No. 5, Township of 
 
 she found 
 
 County of O- 
 
 a neat little brick building, containing about 
 thirty pupils of all ages and sizes. She had been 
 informed by the woman with whom she had 
 elected to board that ihey were a rough lot, and 
 that the grown up young men and women among 
 them were in the habit of making themselves dis- 
 agreeable to the teacher. She never had one iota 
 of trouble with them. They were first impressed 
 by her stylish clothes and graceful manner, then, 
 '.vhen they were better acquainted, by her infinite 
 tenderness and patience, — qualities greatly devel- 
 oped in her by her unfortunate passion, and lastly by 
 her general knowledge, She was wanting in know- 
 ledge of details of school government and of 
 methods of instruction, but she had elements of 
 success which a vast number of teachers lack, great 
 faculty for improvement, heart power and enthu- 
 siasm. In a month, every pupil, big or little, boy 
 or girl, was her obedient and devoted admirer 
 She had the supreme pleasure of moulding them 
 as she pleased. . D 
 
98 
 
 G. DWYEK, h\W, 
 
 lii,.:,' 
 
 
 There vveic other joys in h'fe for her. ^ler 
 aunt was getting : long nicely. Helen wrote 
 a long letter every week, telling the varying suc- 
 cesses of her love affair with Moore, but sedulously 
 avoiding any mention of Reed, who was now her 
 particular detestation, and Moore regularly sent a 
 package of magazines and papers which he as 
 regularly addressed to '• Miss G. Dwyer, K. W.' 
 
 The K. W. was always written large, and quite 
 puzzled Graziella. She had recourse to Helen to 
 know what it meant, who informed her it was a de- 
 gree conferred on their friend by Moore and her- 
 self,and that it was suitable to her new condition 
 in life. It was an abbreviation of* Kid Wolloper." 
 Graziella did not see that the degree was applica- 
 tory, but laughed heartily over it. She had adap- 
 ted herself to her fate with such good- will her 
 friends had fallen into the habit of chaffing her 
 about it. i- 
 
 These bundles of papers were a source of some 
 pain to her. When they arrived she sometimes 
 left them unopened for a day. When she did 
 open them she picked out the Ottawa papers I 
 feverishly and read the column of marriages. She 
 was constantly looking for a marriage notice which j 
 she had a deadly fear of finding. 
 
 When she had heard their money was lost, she had I 
 come to the supreme decision of banishing all hopel 
 
 
(/. D^yy /-:/(, a.ik 
 
 90 
 
 wrote 
 
 y SUC- 
 
 ilously 
 )W her 
 sent a 
 
 he as 
 C. W." 
 d quite 
 [elen to 
 as a de- 
 md her- 
 ondition 
 olloper." 
 appUca- 
 ad adap- 
 -will her 
 
 .ng her 
 
 of some 
 )metimes 
 
 she did 
 
 papers 
 
 res. She 
 
 [ce whicV 
 
 |t, she had 
 all hope 
 
 of reconciliation with Reed, and tliereforc had by 
 
 her own contriving never met him since. She 
 
 had felt her need of health. Now she argued to 
 
 herself that hope was dead ; but it has many lives. 
 
 In one of those papers there was an advertisement 
 
 neither very large nor very glaring, but the name of 
 
 the advertiser was the same as a certain name 
 
 burned in upon her brain. Some evil spirit 
 
 seemed to spread this advertisement over all 
 
 the paper. She seemed to see it first, last and 
 
 always, artd for months it never failed to give her 
 
 the same stinging pain when she opened the 
 
 papers. " . ' , . / . i 
 
 By November the school was working very well. 
 
 She had had one visit from her friend the Inspector. 
 
 He had set her right in many ways where she was 
 
 in error, and given her some valuable advice. 
 
 The farmers with whom she boarded were 
 wealthy, and the wife had been well brought up. 
 The house was only three acres from the school. 
 She had a beautifully furnished room. Her horhe- 
 life was perfectly happy, and she ^rew stronger 
 every day, notwithstanding that the school work 
 was sufficiently exhausting. 
 
 His Grace the Archbishop of — > — had since his 
 consecration been directing a crusade against pub- 
 lic schools. In the month of August he had been 
 jto the villlage of V — to consecrate the church 
 
100 
 
 a. DiVYEJ^, i:.w. 
 
 which had just been finished. As ^vas his wont, 
 he had insisted on the formation of Separate 
 Schools in the parish. Now Section No. 5' be- 
 longed to this parish, and it contained but two 
 Protestant families, one of which sent no children 
 to school. 
 
 The heads of these families were among the 
 heaviest rate-payers, but we/e unable tc support a 
 school of their own. Twelve Roman Catholic 
 rale-payers in the section could not be made see 
 the necessity of having a Separate School, as they 
 had already all the ac vantages claimed by the 
 Bishop for the Separate Schools. The Catholic 
 (Roman) portion of the section controlled the 
 school and the teacher, vvho was invariably a Roman 
 Catholic. The priest controlled them alL 
 
 The parish priest was ardent in enforcing the 
 Archbishop's orders. He refused the sacraments 
 of the church to such as were not willing to be- 
 come Separate School supporters, and predicted 
 that dive calamity would befall the obstinate. 
 The timid in the section fell into line immediately. 
 Those living down the road from the school joined 
 the section on the East, which already had a Sepa- 
 rate School. Those on the West joined a Sepa- 
 rate School on that side. The t^velve would no 
 longer be able to support the school as before, so 
 they were obliged to notify Giaziella that her 
 
G. DWYRR, K,W. 
 
 lOl 
 
 services would no longer be required after the 
 Christmas holidays. There were many disadvan 
 tagcs in this dismissal She did not know 
 where to look for another appointment. She was 
 just getting the work into easy methods of man- 
 agement, and had already learned that it is an 
 arduous task to get a school into a teacher's way 
 and for the teacher to become acquainted with 
 the characters of the children. 
 
 t 
 
II 
 
 102 
 
 G. rmvE.^, k\iv. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NSPECTOR D— sent Graziella a list of 
 Jyj^ schools which would require the services of 
 new teachers for the New Year. She applied 
 'or seveiul, and finally was engaged by the School 
 Board of the village ofC — . This was just before 
 the holidays. When it was time to leave, she said 
 good-bye to her pupils with great regret. One blue- 
 eyed, curly-headed boy of twelve, who had been the 
 terror of three previous teachers, lingered behind, 
 and with tears in his eyes said " he was sorry she was 
 going." He had been her devoted slave for weeks. 
 She changed his tears to smiles b} saying : 
 "Jimmie, you must write to me som.etimes, to 
 tell me how the boys and girls are doing." He 
 went home the proudest boy on earth. 
 
 The vacation passed all too quickly for Gra- 
 ziella and her aunt. They had so many new ex- 
 periences to relate and so much planning for the 
 future to do. Moore and Helen came together 
 and spent several evenings with her. If tears wet 
 her pillow on nights after these visits it was not 
 jealousy of Helen that made them flow. 
 
 The second week in January found her installed 
 
G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 103 
 
 ist of 
 ces of 
 ppUed 
 School 
 before 
 he said 
 le blue- 
 een the 
 behind, 
 she was 
 
 in her new position. She had no fear of losing this 
 school for the same reason that she had lost the 
 last. It was a Separate School. There had been 
 but one Protestant rate-payer in the section when 
 it was a Public School. In December the school 
 had been put up at auction, and had been knocked 
 down to the Roman Catholics, to be used as a 
 Separate School, at one dollar, the 07ie rate-payer 
 being ignored. t 
 
 The priest called at the school a few days after 
 her arrival. He was most agreeable, and promised 
 to call often. This promise did not elate her very 
 much, although the Reverend gentleman's man- 
 ner had been most engaging. There was a dom- 
 ineering style about him for which she conceived 
 an intuitive fear. On the evening of the day of 
 his visit she was recounting the events of the day 
 to the gentleman and lady with whom she boarded 
 when the husband remarked to her that " she had 
 better stand in well with the priest, and everything 
 would be right." 
 
 Father MacCormac came often to visit the 
 school, and was highly pleased with everything he 
 saw and heard. He exhorted parents from the 
 pulpit to send their children to school, and offered, 
 prizes for regular attendance. All this had a very 
 good effect on the school. ^ 
 
 In February, Miss Brice, who was organist in 
 
! m 
 
 104 
 
 G, DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 the church, joined the ranks of married 
 women, and* left her position vacant. Father 
 MacCormac had heard Graziella play and sing at 
 his house, and immediately decided to honor her 
 with the position. She could not exactly sec 
 the great honor in being obliged to practise a choir 
 one night a week and spend about three hours 
 playing in the church on Sundays, which always 
 left her more tired on Sunday evenings than on 
 any other evening of the week, and all this without 
 remuneration of any kind but she had a vague 
 notion it would be unsafe to refuse to do the work 
 
 xA.ll this time she had been steadily organizing her 
 school, and already it was in very good order. 
 
 In the early spring, Father MacCormac under- 
 took to make a garden. He loved plantin<,^ 
 
 weeding and such work. 
 
 He had his garden 
 
 ploughed, and his seed and sprouts were ready, so 
 one afternoon he sent over to the school for Tom 
 Jones and Dick Watson to come over to help him 
 in squaring off his beds and making the drills. 
 These two boys were studying for Entrance to thel 
 High School, and Dick was rather behind inl 
 Grammar. Now^ Graziella, taking his needs intol 
 account, had prepared a grammar lesson for thall 
 afternoon, which was to do him great good ; but! 
 refusing the priest could not be thought of, sol 
 the lesson was relegated to some future afternoon] 
 
G. DWYER, KM. 
 
 106 
 
 The Spring air was rather plcasantcr to the boys 
 than the school-room, and His Reverence was 
 especially amiable, so they did good work but 
 could not finish the garden. They were invited 
 back for the next afternoon. Graziella was dis- 
 agreebly surprised when she heard this, but said 
 nothing ; however, when they told her a third 
 afternoon would be required of them, she resolved to 
 step in to " Father Mac's" after four o'clock, to show 
 him how near the examination was and how much 
 the boys needed every hour that remained to them. 
 She felt he would send them to school imme- 
 diately. She was mistaken; "His Reverence" 
 was ruffled because she spoke at all. There was 
 an affront to the dignity and authority of the 
 Church in hinting, even in the remotest manner, 
 that his wisdom was not infallible, so he somewhat 
 peremptorily insisted on having the boys the next 
 j afternoon, and dismissed Graziella with less afifabil- 
 iity than usual. She felt she had made a mistake, 
 but could not be sorry for it, as she was certain of 
 [having done her duty. 
 
 Fi'om the time of that interview until the sum- 
 Imer holidays, Requiems or other High Masses 
 Iduring the week, sung with organ accompaniment, 
 [were timed to commence at nine a.m. instead of 
 [at eight, as had been the previous arrangement. 
 [Miis was probably to test the organist's obedience 
 
106 
 
 G. DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 mm 
 
 to the Church. Happily there were not many 
 masses during the months of May and June. On 
 three occasions she was obliged to lose an hour 
 from school, tnereby breaking up the morning's 
 work. The fourth time there was to be a service, 
 Graziella went to school, leaving the singers to do 
 the best they could without accompaniment. She 
 heard that Father MacCormac was much annoyed, 
 but as he said nothing to her she was not much 
 troubled, and repeated the offence soon afterwards. 
 On this occasion he sent for her, and wanted to 
 have a reason for her absence, which she gave. 
 He did not seem to think it a good one, and 
 although she urged her excuse as well as she knew 
 how, she left, knowing she had deeply offended 
 and had not made good one point in her own 
 tavor. 
 
 Vacation came at last. She spent it with her 
 aunt. There was no going out of town. They 
 were too poor for that,— and had she not spent the 
 greater part of the year in the country } There 
 were few visits. The greater number of her for- 
 mer acquaintances had forgotten her in a year. 
 She had gone down in the social grade instead of 
 up, and such retrogression is a great manufacturer 
 of poor memories. The friends she had were 
 good ones and were dear to her in proportion to I 
 their scarcity. She heard from time to time on 
 
G. DW'VER, K.W, 
 
 107 
 
 Reed. He was apparently oblivious of her exist- 
 ence, and was known to escort rather regularly the 
 young woman who had first aroused her jealousy. 
 There had been a time when she had felt so 
 intensely on the subject of his visits to that other 
 girl that her thought, almost a rebel to her better 
 nature, had been dangerously near wishing the 
 young woman- any fate that would rid her of a 
 rival who had no right to exist. The girl was a 
 stranger to her. There were no sweet reminis- 
 cences to soften Graziella towards her. Rut this feel- 
 ing was of those of the days of her most horrible 
 mental suffering. Now she wished her no harm, 
 but she sincerely desired people would not talk 
 of Reed and her. She avoided going any place 
 where she would be obliged to speak to him if she 
 met him. She knew she had no strength to carry 
 her through such a painful ordeal. She also 
 thought she did not want to see him even, but she 
 found herself continually planning ways of gazing 
 at him from a distance. When she had managed 
 to see and 'not be seen, by contrivances known 
 only to herself, she passed several days in a 
 depression of spirits which she found anything 
 but beneficial. Her aunt's keen eye remarked 
 her moods, and quickly conjectured that she must 
 see Reed sometimes in her walks. She imagined 
 the whole truth, so when .Graziella proposed to 
 
108 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 
 walk during the remainder of the holidays, Mrs. 
 Power offered to accompany her. She could not 
 manage to meet him coming from his office while 
 with her aunt. Her walks thenceforth improved 
 her looks and humor. 
 
 Vacation passed all too soon ; and September 
 found her toiling away again. September and 
 October passed monotonously. "The first days of | 
 November were devoted to a retreat preached in 
 the parish church by Redemptorist Fathers 
 from — . Father MacCormac had given himself | 
 much trouble to procure zealous missionaries. 
 There were sermons morning and evening, with] 
 hearing of confessions in the afternoon. There 
 was singing at every session. Graziella had to be 
 present. They had ordered the school to be 
 closed at the beginning of the retreat. All work 
 of material benefit must be entirely set aside toj 
 permit untrammelled labor for the spirituall 
 improvement of the parishioners. Wonderfui] 
 things happened during this retreat. One of Gra-I 
 ziella's pupils named Silas Wilson had walked on| 
 a crutch for many years. He was afflicted with 
 running sores on his right leg. That limb wa 
 from two to three inches shorter than the leftJ 
 One of the preachers rubbed the member witi 
 water from Ste. Anne de Beaupre, and caused thj 
 boy to wear a steel elevation under the right fooa 
 
 kir 
 
 S. 
 
 Th 
 
 sti! 
 
G. DIPYEJ<, KJK 
 
 109 
 
 The crutches were thrown away and a faith-cure 
 had been effected. Silas was jubilant ; and all his 
 comrades, not considering that the steel foot and 
 the cane he now carried might have done as 
 much without the water, as the sores were still 
 there, were much affected. 
 
 One sermon of the mission was devoted to 
 Catholic communication with Protestants. They 
 laid down rather narrow rules. No dealings with 
 Protestants were to be tolerated when it was at all 
 possible to do the same business with Catholics. 
 Catholics should have nothing to do with Protest- 
 ants if they could in any way help it, and especially 
 Roman Catholics were on no account to send their 
 children to a Protestant teacher. Catholics should 
 not even go to the funerals of their separate^i 
 brethren. They were *' the devil's dead." Gra- 
 ziella's nature rebelled at this. After church she 
 walked part of the way home with Trustee Bran- 
 kin's wife, and said p.ome harsh things about the 
 sermon. The good woman was shocked, not at 
 the preacher,but at Graziella's daring to differ from 
 him in opinion, especially after the working ofthe 
 wonderful cure. 
 
 Towards the end of the Retreat the trustees of 
 S.S. No. 1 8 waited on the missionaries in a body. 
 They were in a predicament. Their school was 
 still a Public School, although the majority of the 
 
no 
 
 G. DWyEA\ K.W. 
 
 rate-payers and all the trustees were Roman Cath- 
 olics, and, being deceived in a name, they had hired 
 a Protestant teacher, so they had come for a solu- 
 tion of the difficulty. The answer was peremptory : 
 the teacher must be got rid of immediately. There 
 must be no waiting till Christmas to eradicate the 
 poison. That afternoon these trustees waited on 
 Miss Thistle, and informed her that her services 
 were no longer required. She had an " agreement " 
 between herself and them which required a month's 
 notice to be given by either party before the con- 
 tract between them would be terminated. She 
 thought they meant they would hire another 
 teacher after Christmas, but the spokesman, in a 
 long preamble, tried to make her see that she could 
 not remain even another day. The teacher was 
 obtuse, and could not understand she mitst leave 
 before the holidays, even when the whole thing 
 was > explained in good, plain English. She did 
 agree to leave on one condition : they must pay 
 her salary until the end of the year, and give her 
 a " Recommendation." They were all willing to 
 give the " Recommendation," but there was a divi- 
 sion about the salary, — only one wanted to pay it. 
 A school meeting was called. The minority was 
 with the one trustee. They went to Father Mac- 
 Cormac. He thought it would not be impossible 
 to keep the girl in her position till Christmas, but 
 
G, DIVYER, A'jy. 
 
 Ill 
 
 he was not pronounced in his opinion. If she 
 were sent away sli • must get her salary. There 
 was another school meeting, and a compromise was 
 effected. Miss Thistle would retain her position, 
 but the pupils would remain at home. Miss Thistle 
 had only four pupils for the following six vveeks» 
 — these were Protestants. 
 
 Graziella was not wise enough to pass no re- 
 marks on this little incident. Every time the 
 matter was mentioned in her presence she dilated 
 onthe narrow-mindedness of both trustees and 
 missionaries, and thereby lost the consideration of 
 many of her former friends. To follow the 
 record of those days of her life properly we must 
 go back to the day after the Retreat. When she en- 
 tered her class-room on the morning of November 
 nth, she found Albert Allen, aged fifteen, son of 
 the Protestant rate-payer, seated at his desk, crying 
 as if his heart would break. From the sentences 
 he blurted out she understood that the boys had 
 all been playing in the yard, and a slight altercation 
 had arisen between Albert and Silas Wilson. 
 Silas had tried to pick a quarrel with him all the 
 previous day. On that morning when the alter- 
 cation began, Silas picked up a stone and hurled it 
 at " the measly Protestant." Albert was about to 
 retaliate, when the whole school interfered by at- 
 tacking Albert, and kicking and pounding him till 
 
112 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 GrazicUa cairc in sight. Slic had seen some of 
 the fuss, and asked two or three for a state- 
 ment of the cause. There was no lack of infor- 
 mt-tion. They all acknowledged that it was as 
 Albert said. The boys seemed to feel they had 
 done a laudable action which Graziella must 
 approve. They were sullen when she tried to show 
 them the dishonorable side of such conduct, and 
 revenged themselves on her for keeping them in, 
 by petty acts of disobedience which seemed to in- 
 crease every time they came afresh from home 
 Dick Watson was one of the most troublesome, and 
 Graziella was obliged to have recourse to extreme 
 measures to bring him into subjection. Mr. Wat- 
 son \vas a trustee, and chose to be annoyed at this. 
 He had a grievance against Graziella, which aggra- 
 vated his displeasure on this occasion : Dick had 
 not passed th.e '' Entrance '' examination at mid- 
 summer. 
 
 Graziella met Mr. Allen accidentally, and ex- 
 pressed her regret over the little school occurrence. 
 He exonerated her from all blame, but she saw he 
 felt sore on the subject. He felt so deeply indeed that 
 it was impossible for him to be entirely silent on 
 the matter, so one afternoon, in the post-office 
 when a group of men were talking of the mission- 
 ries in his presence, he denounced them as a pair 
 of bigots who had done^more harm than good in 
 
G. DlVVEh', Ajy. 
 
 113 
 
 the place. There were ten ready to champion the 
 two clergymen of course. Mr. Allen tried to 
 answer them, but could not <jet a hearing. Dis- 
 gusted, he turned on his heel and left them, saying : 
 "The teacher is the only one around who has any 
 brains." That was wind to a smouldering fire. 
 Two trustees were present in the office, and an im- 
 promptu school-meeting was held, then and there, 
 at which it was decided that Graziclla must be re- 
 moved. Father MacCormac heard of the trustees' 
 intentions, but passed no remark further than to 
 stipulate that the njw teacher should be able to 
 nlay the church organ. He had not been actively 
 either her friend or her enemy since the previous 
 May. He knew she was a good teacher, devoted 
 to her profession in an extraordinary degree, but 
 she was dangerously outspoken, and he would not 
 be sorry to be rid of her. 
 
 Graziella had at this period lost all the strength 
 she had garnered during vacation, In vain efforts to 
 make her excellent school->vork gain some hold on 
 ; the people, and she looked forward to the organiza- 
 tion of another school with well-defined dread, but 
 there was a bright side to this cloud as to every 
 other. She hoped to be cast among more reason- 
 |ablc people. 
 
 She searched the advertisement columns of the 
 [Montreal Star, the Toronto Mail and the Globe^ 
 
1 
 
 m 
 
 •ff" 
 
 T^p^' 
 
 i 
 
 . ", ) 
 
 
 ■ ' ' ^Sti 
 
 
 IHfflt 
 
 
 'iHIk 
 
 
 fllS 
 
 
 i ^4-' ^-H 
 
 
 114 
 
 (7. DWYEK, 
 
 X. 
 
 W, 
 
 ^or vacancies. She applied for seveial of the 
 Public Schools advertised therein, whose trus- 
 tees had not requested a teacher of any par- 
 ticular denomination. She was anxious to get a 
 Public School in some Protestant community, if it 
 were possible, hoping that liberality of views might 
 profit her more in such associations than hereto- 
 fore She received answers to four out of seven- 
 teen applications she had made. Two stated that 
 she would suit if she belonged to the English 
 Church, the third accepted her application on con- 
 dition she was a Methodist, and the fourth wanted 
 to know the religion she professed before deciding. 
 The trustees who wrote the last letter had liked 
 her application best of seventy they had received, 
 but it was necessary to know what she pinned her 
 religious faith to before committing themselves. 
 She knew it was useless to tell them she was a 
 Roman Catholic, and expect the school, but 
 did not blame them, but the Catholic Separate 
 Schools, for their exclusiveness. She applied for a 
 Separate School she saw advertised in the United 
 Canada of Ottawa. After some preliminaries 
 she found herself engaged. She had tried to 'have 
 her " agreement" signed before Christmas, so that 
 no uneasiness would prevent her from having the 
 full benefit of the two weeks' rest before attempting 
 to organize another school. 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 115 
 
 On arriving at home she found her aunt sick with 
 " la grippe." She had already passed the worst 
 stages of the illness, but was still very weak. There 
 was relief to Graziella's heart i.i sitting beside Mrs. 
 Power's bed and telling her all she had suffered 
 because of her ideas of right, since she left. There 
 was solace in her aunt's sympathy and in the hope 
 which she still continued to cherish for an ameliora- 
 tion of her condition in the future. She told Mrs. 
 Power the story of Albert Allen's chastisement 
 and of his gratitude to her f having taken his 
 part. After the memorable m ning of November 
 nth, Albert hr.d commenced riting Graziella a 
 series of love-letters, on his slat , which remained 
 unperceived by her for over two weeks. Her at- 
 tention wafi drawn to them first by observing that a 
 couple of the other big boys hung around the school 
 after four o'clock until she left. This happened 
 so often that she became curious, and left the school 
 one evening, leaving her gloves behind. In about 
 five minutes she returned for them, and found the 
 two laughing heartily over Albert's slate. While 
 she went to he^ desk for her gloves the two went 
 out. She looked at the slate, and this was what she 
 found : 
 
 " P ar Teacher : —I dreamt of you last night. I 
 thought you had went for a drive with a nice young 
 man and a white horse. I thought the horse ran 
 
116 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 away and you was throwed out, and they carried you 
 into school wht/i we was all waiting for you as| 
 good as could be. They put you down on the plat-j 
 form, and you was very white. I went up andj 
 kissed you. Because if you are hard on me some- 
 times, I love you just the same. 
 
 " Your loving pupil, 
 
 " Albert Allen." 
 
 The next afternoon she found another; thenshcl 
 interviewed Albert, and insisted on his stoppingl 
 the composition of these epistles, but he did notl 
 cease to show his affection for her in many ways.! 
 He was hyper-sensitive over her criticism of hisl 
 work, and would almost melt into tears at her| 
 slightest word of disapproval. 
 
 During these holidays she had realized it wouldl 
 be necessary for her to renew her certificate befora 
 any great length of time, ana foreseeing thati| 
 would be difficult for her to give up teachings 
 spend several months at school, she determined til 
 obtain her certificate while teaching, even if m 
 needed a very long time to cover the work b)| 
 studying only in the evenings. .She provided lie 
 self with all the necessary books before setting oul 
 for her new charge. 
 
 .%• 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 117 
 
 ^LLEN." 
 
 : then shtl 
 3 stopping! 
 le did nc 
 any ways.! 
 :ism of hisl 
 :ars at het| 
 
 id it woul^ 
 
 fi&?;HE 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 village of Yep 's situated on the bank 
 of the Ottav.a river. It has a pleasant 
 situation, and is fairly well built. Graziella 
 thought she would like it. Feather O'Brien was 
 parish priest, but never meddled with the school, or 
 had never meddled. The school was only nine miles 
 from the one in which she had last taught. Yep was 
 ten miles from thef village of Cana, in which place 
 nuns were in charge of the Separate School. 
 
 Most of the pupils in Graziella's school had 
 ?*^tended the Public School of the place for many 
 years. When a Separate School had been first 
 formed, the Roman Catholics were so poor they 
 had been obliged to hire a teacher with a District 
 certificate, which was about equal to a High 
 School Entrance certificate. Also, the teacher 
 had had no training in Pedagogy, had never 
 even attended a school where good methods were 
 used, and as this school had been her first, she 
 had not the confidence given by experience, and, 
 worst of all, her natural ability was mediocre. The 
 pupils had not taken long to come to the conclusion 
 that their knowledge was as great, if not greater, 
 
**£a^ 
 
 113 
 
 G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 :»fi-'>; 
 
 than that of the teacher. The school was thorough- 
 ly disorganized when Graziella took it in hand. 
 
 Graziella had been engaged at a much higher 
 salary than her predece-isor. To equalize expenses 
 the trustees had hired as assists nt a young girl 
 of the village for whom a " permit" had been pro- 
 cured from the Inspector. This young girl was 
 only sixteen, and the average attendance in her 
 class-room during the winter months was sixty-five, 
 with a prospect of increase in the spring. 
 
 Graziella had much trouble in subduing her own 
 class by gentle means, and in fact did not accom- 
 plish it for several months ; but what she found 
 more difficult was to keep the juniors in a we of 
 her. When they made such an uproar that it was 
 impossible for her to keep her attention on what 
 she was teaching, she would suddenly appear in, 
 the next room and punish whichever seemed to be 
 the ringleader for the time being — for instance 
 the one found running around the room, or climb- 
 ing over the tops of the seats, or whistling, or 
 making any one of the dozen noises which pro- 
 ceeded from that room at intervals. Having to 
 attend to the discipline in both rooms was wear- 
 ing. 
 
 At night she took her seat at the table in her 
 room at six o'clock, and never left the place till ten 
 o'clock, which was her usual bed-time. The 
 
G. DWYEK, A'.W. 
 
 Ill) 
 
 interval was occupied in studying for a Junior 
 Leaving Certificate, which when made a profes- 
 sional certificate is a life diploma. Sometimes 
 nature rebelled against this work. Her head 
 ached violently, but her strong determination con- 
 quered, and she sat down to work. 
 
 Added lo her many anxieties there was another 
 not yet mentioned. Her au .. continued weak 
 and ill. By March, Graziella had lost ten pounds 
 of flesh. An attack of neuralgia came on early in 
 the spring to increase her miseries. It was so 
 acute that for many days she taught and studied 
 with a solution of chloroform beside her, which 
 she applied at intervals to deaden the pain, to be 
 able to continue her work. The first of April, a 
 dentist paid his regular monthly visit to the vil- 
 lage, and she had him examine her teeth, thinking 
 that they might be the cause of her suffering. He 
 filled six and extracted two. For a week after 
 this operation she felt as if she were in Heaven. 
 At the end of that time the pain came back, 
 redoubled in intensity. This time she knew it 
 was tooth-ache, and could locate the troublesome 
 tooth. She had the village doctor extract it. 
 The pains in her head ceased, but her weakness 
 was so great that it required a supreme efifort to 
 do her work. She could see the grassy grave- 
 yard stretching back behind the village church 
 
120 
 
 a. DWVEK. KM. 
 
 JmT";, 
 
 from her bed-room window. When she some- 
 times sank on the rocking-chair at that window 
 for a moment's rest before commencing the even- 
 ing's work, and saw the quiet, peaceful look of the 
 grave-stones, she would think that she would like 
 to be buried there when she would die. It was so 
 clean, and green, and quiet. At thete times 
 she wondered why some people feared death so 
 much ; — it is an outlet to so many cares and woes. 
 As she considered it, it seemed more like a 
 beckoning angel than a monster of frightful mien. 
 Her thoughts ran on complacently one evening, 
 till she had imasfined herself dead and buried 
 there. She had just conceived a great sorrow for 
 her aunt in such a case, when six struck and 
 brought her back to materiality. 
 
 She tried patent tonics. They were very ex- 
 pensive, and stimulated her only while she took 
 them. She consulted Dr. Kain, who told her 
 that patent tonics such as "Beef, Iron and Wine," et 
 caetera, were only for convalescents, and encour- 
 aged her greatly by telling her that he would 
 give her strength immediately. He heaped a 
 great iron spoon with flakes of pure iron-rust, and 
 dissolved this in a bottle of Sicilian wine which he 
 gave her to take. Before the half of it was used 
 her stomach was almost ruined. It was fortun- 
 ately June. She managed to finish her term, and 
 
G. DWYER, ICH^. 
 
 121 
 
 she wrote on her examination in July at the High 
 School in the town of Pently. She reached home 
 exhausted on the eighteenth of July. For many 
 days, existence was an eftbrt. Complete rest of 
 mind, judicious exercise and the cheerfulness of 
 Helen and her aunt helped her to get strong, and 
 before the end of A ugust she was sufficiently im- 
 proved to help Helen in the selection of parts of 
 the latter's trousseau, for the wedding which was 
 to take place early in the Fall. This brought back 
 to her mind reminiscences of things and scenes 
 which were formerly most painful to her. She 
 realized with joy that they had almost ceased to 
 be painful. During th*" last six months she had 
 hardly thought of that turmer unfortunate passion. 
 The intense strain had benefited her in one way. 
 It soon showed that it had in another. She re- 
 ceived word who had successfully passed the ex- 
 amination. Miseries sometimes ccmc in showers, 
 blessings likewise. 
 
 Graziella received a letter from one of her Sen- 
 ior Fourth pupils (Adele Lawrence, a girl of seven- 
 teen), which contained two important announce- 
 ments : A new assistant for the village school had 
 been hired, she was an experienced and success- 
 ful teacher ; and Adele herself had determined to 
 become a nun, — a conclusion which she had been 
 helped to by visiting the Sisters at Cana. She had 
 
 »m 
 
122 
 
 G. DWYER, K,W. 
 
 \ 
 
 quite fallen . love with them. Father O'Brien 
 encouraged her in the idea. He also admired 
 /those Sisters very much. He had been at their 
 Distribution of Prizes in June, by special invitation. 
 The children, their pupils, had been charmingly 
 polite and well-bred. They had all done an ex- 
 ceedingly good year's work, for they all got prizes. 
 Everything had been beautiful. The children had 
 been trained to act their pieces perfectly. The 
 principal Catholic man of the town had made a 
 neat speech, praising everything, and a very mean 
 man, to whom she had told all this, had said that 
 perhaps he had been invited there purposely and 
 had been cajoled into doing it. Adele was indig- 
 nant at that man. Her intentions were to leave 
 immediately for the Jhead community of this 
 Sisterhood in the city of Buffalo, State of New 
 York. Graziella was sorry to lose Adele from 
 her class. Though never especially brilliant, she 
 had been one of those dear, good girls who never 
 cause a teacher a moment's distress. She was 
 grave beyond her years, considerate and affection- 
 ate.^ 
 
 With Adele's letter there arrived another from 
 " Jimmie Wylie," the curly-headed boy of her 
 first school. From among . the mistakes of this 
 letter she picked out this information : 
 
 The twelye rate-payers had remained obdurate 
 
 J^^^. 
 
a. DWYEti, k\W. 
 
 123 
 
 and the Public School had been closed up. The 
 younger children of these parents were receiving 
 no education. The big children of such as were 
 able were sent to the neighboring village, or to 
 some college where their parents would pay their 
 board for a term or two. They picked up, in that 
 short time, as much as they could or were not 
 ashamed to admit they did not know. The upper 
 section was paying one hundred and sixty dollars 
 to their teacher, and the lower never could afford 
 more than two hundred. There were very few 
 pupils over twelve years of age in cither. The 
 pupils graduated young, all seeming to be im- 
 pressed with the idea, rightfully or wrongfully, that 
 suchcheap knowledge was not worth acquiring. She 
 saw by the letter that feeling on school matters ran 
 so high that the children discussed matters after 
 the manner of their elders. She could not help 
 thinking that the Archbishop had been guilty of a 
 gross injustice in forcing Separate Schools on some 
 of his faithful. Here he had alienated the obed- 
 ience and aff'ection of a dozen familiesin one vicin- 
 ity, which was something not to be ignored in a 
 parish. ' 
 
 The opening of the Fall term came all too soon. 
 Graziella went to work again with fresh hope. The 
 new assistant was an energetic, self-confident girl 
 who had a District certificate. Graziella felt her 
 
 i 
 
124 
 
 C. DWM'.R, A'.IV. 
 
 mind relieved of all anxiety reijardin^' the discip- 
 line in the Junior room. The worst was over as 
 concerned breaking in her own, and she had no 
 study imperatively commanding herattention. Dr. 
 Little of Ottawa had laid his injunctions on her 
 to get up every morning and go for a walk of a 
 mile before breakfast. After she had followed his 
 advice for a short while, she experienced great 
 benefit from it. 
 
 Miss Gray, the assistant, was very devout. She 
 went to mass every morning, and communicated 
 always twice, sometimes three times, a week. 
 Graziella never attended to mass on week mornings, 
 but went for her walk instead. The village peo- 
 ple soon considered her anything but as religious 
 as she .ought to be. She was completely cast pn- 
 der a shadow by Miss Gray. Miss Gray taught 
 catechism energetically. Graziella heard un- 
 complimentary remarks because she did not. 
 She wanted to keep her school, so she put 
 catechism on her Time-Table, and taught it for 
 half an hour three times a week ; but it was soon 
 evident that Miss Gray was currying public favor. 
 Graziella had whipped several of the pupils who 
 had proven themselves otherwise incorrigible when 
 she first came to the school. Miss Gray emphat- 
 ically denounced whipping at the outset,and looked 
 very much horrified and grieved if anyone told 
 
<;. nirvFR, ajf. 
 
 i2r» 
 
 her that Grazicll.i had bcfii known to ii.sc the rud. 
 Gettin^^ the school in order was more than she 
 bargained for, however. There were some " tar- 
 tars " among her " darUng charges" and soon there 
 was discontent among the parents. Some accused 
 Miss Gray of pinching their children. Others ob- 
 jected to having them put in a corner with a fool's- 
 cap on. "They preferred having them whipped," 
 they said. She had one fad which appeared ridi- 
 culous to many : When her lesson terminated 
 within five or ten minutes of dismissing time, she 
 had the children sit up perfectly straight, close 
 their eyes, and meditate (after convent style) till 
 the bell rang. This young woman had been in 
 the novitiate of a religious community for two 
 years, but the Sisters had not allowed her to take 
 final vows, for reasons of their own. 
 
 Nevertheless Miss Gray was a good teacher and 
 knew the latest methods. The Phonic method of 
 teaching primary reading had never been intro- 
 duced into this school, and she was anxious to 
 practically illustrate its advantages. She had 
 been using it for five or six weeks before the 
 village perceived the fact. Unfortunately for her, 
 one of her enemies overheard his little son mak- 
 ing an unconscious parody of her teaching. He 
 sifted the matter and struck the alarm in the vil- 
 lage. " The children were being made fools of, 
 
 Mi 
 
126 
 
 
 C. DIVYJ'IK, A'JK 
 
 there was no doubt." As the news was spread 
 and dilated on, the excitement grew. A school 
 meetinj.5 was called, and the system denounced. 
 Several parents sent her word the next day to 
 discontinue the method, but she was firm, and re- 
 fused to change her teaching. The Trustees were 
 sought, but all, excepting one, refused to interfere. 
 Graziella had talked one over, and the third Would 
 have been neutral but for slight leanings towards 
 her side. The leanings were so slight that they did 
 not count in the fight, however. Trustee Newland 
 ordered Miss Gray to change her method, but she 
 did not obey. Then he addressed himself to Gra- 
 ziella, to see if she could help in the matter. She 
 set to work to show him the benefits of teaching by 
 Phonics, but he would not see those benefits. 
 Other school meetings were called, which advanced 
 the matter none. Dr. Kain was called on for an 
 opinion. He knew nothing about the respective 
 merits of methods for teaching Junior pupils, and 
 frankly admitted that he did not. A local politi- 
 cian ofadJfjss and influence thought in his own 
 mind he knew all about the matter, but would not 
 express one syllable, through fear of making ene- 
 mies. The priest thought the old methods entirely 
 satisfactory. He 'had been instructed by them. 
 The school-meetings numbered eleven before any 
 conclusion was arrived at. Then Miss Gray sent 
 
Cm, DWYER, A'.W'. 
 
 127 
 
 ipread 
 school 
 funced. 
 lay to 
 ind re- 
 ES were 
 iterfere. 
 I would 
 towards 
 :hey did 
 Jewland 
 but she 
 f to Gra- 
 er. She 
 :hing by 
 benefits, 
 advanced 
 n for an 
 ispective 
 Ipils, and 
 I politi- 
 his own 
 ould not 
 ing ene- 
 entirely 
 fy them. 
 |fore any 
 ray sent 
 
 in her resignation. It was immediately accepted, 
 and the Trustees cast about to find her succes- 
 sor. 
 
 On St. Cecilia's day the nuns of Cana gave ^ 
 "musical soiree," and invited Father O'Brien. 
 They heaped honors on him, and he came back 
 more delighted with them than ever. The school 
 question was bronched to him the next day by one 
 of the Trustees, and he said among other things : "it 
 would be a great blessing if we could have nuns 
 to teach the school." No one saw why nuns could 
 not teach the school. Three nuns could be had for 
 the salary the two teachers received, and three tea- 
 chers were required. It would be nothing un- 
 usual for nuns to take the school in charge. They 
 were the only teachers in the village of Kenmure. 
 They would keep house and have a fourth sister 
 to cook for them, 
 
 Graziella had not heard of what was breujing, 
 and as the Christmas holidays were drawing dear, 
 and it was the custom among the Catholic teachers 
 of the parish to invite the priest to their schools 
 on the day of closing, to have their pupils 
 examined by him, because he thought it pai t of his 
 rights to be the leader in opinion about all educa- 
 tional matters in his district. Graziella determined 
 to hold out an olive branch to Father O'Brien in 
 the form of a little polite attention she had never 
 
128 
 
 G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 thought of before. She wrote the Revrend gen- 
 tleman a note, inviting him to be present on the 
 afternoon of the last day of school, in company 
 with the Trustees v/hom she would also invite, in 
 order to test the standing of the school. The 
 afternoon arrived, and all those invited were pre- 
 sent, as also several gentlemen of the village whom 
 ,the Trustees had in asked [to come with them- 
 All the children were in their Sunday clothes. 
 Graziella was also, and the hush appropriate to the 
 importance of the occasion had fallen over the 
 whole school. The priest was asked to take the 
 chair to conduct the examination, which he did 
 not hesitate to do, as he felt the position belonged 
 to him. Father O'Brien had followed his college 
 course in the Province of Quebec, and thought the 
 Educational system of that Province the finest in 
 the world, so he had never taken any pains to 
 make himself conversant with the Ontario sj^stem. 
 He was not a good judge of the amount of know- 
 ledge which should be required of a certain grade 
 in a school graded as the Ontario schools gener- 
 ally are. The first class called up was a Senior] 
 Third. It was a class of bright, intelligent little | 
 pupils, who read well, and answered the first fewj 
 questions put them on the subject matter of the| 
 lesson so brightly and intelligently that the ex- 
 aminer was much delighted ; but presently, whenl 
 
G. nWYER, K.V/. 
 
 129 
 
 •e prc- 
 whom 
 thenv 
 clothes, 
 e to the 
 v-er the 
 :ake the 
 1 he did 
 ►elonged 
 s college 
 ught the 
 finest in 
 pains to 
 system, 
 lof know- 
 
 in 
 
 a\ 
 
 |ls gener- 
 
 Senior 
 
 little 
 
 :nt 
 
 1 first few 
 f the 
 
 ler o 
 
 it the ex 
 
 Itly, 
 
 w 
 
 hen 
 
 he commenced to search out for discussion the diffi- 
 culties in Logical Analysis in the lesson, they be- 
 came so much confused they were unable to an- 
 swer two or three simple questions he asked in 
 trying to cloak over the total ignorance they had 
 shown of the Analysis, before sending them to 
 their seats. Graziclla explained that this classhad 
 not yet taken up Logical Analysis to any extent 
 but could not, under the circumstances < explain 
 wh)^ they had been unable to answer the succeed- 
 ing questions. It was impossible to tell him he 
 had made an error in judgment, and had thus 
 frightened the children into silence. She knew that 
 everyone present felt they had made a failure, and 
 her anxiety was apparent in her face. The priest 
 passed the matter off by rubbing his hands, nod- 
 ding, smiling, and reiterating *' Very good " — 
 " Very good," and his nods and smiles was re- 
 peated along the row of gentlemen on each side of 
 him. The next class called was the Junior Fourth. 
 The priest was now on his guard against going too 
 deeply into subjects, and the pupils were nervous 
 jbecause of the bad appearance made by their pre- 
 ursors and the look of uneasiness upon the tea- 
 her's face. He asked them questions in Geo- 
 raphy, History and Literature that Graziella 
 ivould have asked a Senior Second class. The 
 upils, expecting something far more difficult to 
 
 E 
 
130 
 
 a. DIVYER, K,H^. 
 
 ii 
 
 
 i 
 
 be demanded, were suspicious of the questions, and 
 feared there was a catch where none was intended. 
 They stumbled over many of the answers, and 
 sometimes gave such foolish ones that Graziella 
 was in an agony of shame, ^n a little while these 
 were dismissed as the others had been, but with 
 less applause than before. Graziella pointed out 
 to the gentlemen that these classes were in the 
 habit of doing better, and that a way of putting 
 the questions which was new to them had pe "- 
 plexed them. 
 
 Other classes were called. The priest told her 
 to put the questions. The answers were all prompt 
 and intelligent, and would have given her extraor- 
 dinary pleasure if she had no.t been the examiner. 
 She was painfully cc.iscious that ,;he spectators 
 might accuse her, mentally, of choosing iier points. 
 She had a sickening sense that the whole affair 
 could look 'like nothing but a failure, and longed 
 for it to be over. When the gentlemen had bowed 
 themselves out with many polite remarks and con- 
 gratulations, she vowed she would never allow any 
 one again to examine her classes who was not ex- 
 perienced in the educational matters of the Pro- 
 vince, and who had no standard of attainments 
 appropriate to the several grades to guide them in 
 their series of questions. She had never had 
 reason to feel so mortified before, as her classes 
 
 ji 
 
(7. VWYER^ K.W, 
 
 131 
 
 and 
 aella 
 these 
 
 with 
 d out 
 n the 
 utting 
 i pe- 
 
 '■.'.'■■ 
 
 old her 
 prompt 
 ixtraor- 
 aminer. 
 ctators 
 points. 
 le aft air 
 longed 
 bowed 
 
 .nd con- 
 |low any 
 not ex- 
 |the Pi'o- 
 inments 
 
 them in 
 
 |ver had 
 
 :r classes 
 
 had always done her honor on the occasions of 
 visits from Inspectors or Teachers who had a 
 definite idea of what it is proper to expect of the 
 respective grades. She had made a concession, 
 for policy sake, which had been against the dic- 
 tates of her judgment, and for which she was now 
 very sorry. She determined she would never more 
 have any such examinations. ^ 
 
 The priest did not say much about the event, but 
 remarked that the children were not so well-bred 
 as in a certain school he had visited the clay before. 
 They had been trained to recite a little compli- 
 mentary dialogue to His Reverence, and had 
 presented him with an address and a * little 
 offering " in the shape of a meerschaum pipe with 
 pouch and tobacco. Graziella had forgotten to 
 attend to a like politeness. 
 
 She received the month's notice required by her 
 agre vnt to quit at the end of the year. The 
 grcr i ..jority of the parents liked her very much. 
 Her or ■ mistake had been siding with Miss Gray 
 in the matter of methods. Now she had been but 
 slowly recovering her strength all fall. A sickly 
 dread came over her at the thought of changing 
 again, but there was nothing to do but look about 
 tor another position. . 
 
 The entire village was soon acquainted with the 
 Trustees' intentions for the New Year. Rate- 
 

 132 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 payer Howland had been an inhabitant of Cana 
 for a period of eight years prior to his com- 
 ing to Yep, and had sent his children to the 
 Sisters' school. He had been known as a quiet, 
 non-interfering man. Suddenly he developed 
 a great amount of combativeness, and would leave 
 his work at any time of day to talk on the school 
 question. He stopped any man he met who was 
 willing to talk to him. He was violenu on that 
 question, as if long pent up feeling had broken 
 its bonds. He told the villagers they would rue 
 the day they would allow the Sisters in their 
 midst. " Before the nuns had been installed in 
 Cana," he said, " the Catholics of that place had 
 Hved in peace with their Protestant neighbors anri 
 had had the benefit of the best Public School edu- 
 cation at a very low cost." He argued ihat the I 
 education of nuns in general, both professionally 
 and non-professionally, was inferior to that of the] 
 majority of lay teachers, and although they de- 
 voted more hours per day to l;heir pupils, they I 
 accomplished less in a given period of time than 
 lay teachers, through want of knowledge of goodl 
 methods of imparting their instruction ; also, theyj 
 wasted valuable time getting up " Receptions' 
 for the patrons of the convent and in preparingl 
 public entertainments at which they might niakel 
 their pupils show off, to da/zle fond parents intcj 
 
 one h( 
 
 Inth 
 
a, DWYER, K.IV. 
 
 133 
 
 Cana 
 com- 
 :o the 
 L quiet, 
 ^eloped 
 d leave 
 ; school 
 rho was 
 on that 
 broken 
 ould rue 
 in their 
 stalled in 
 place had 
 ^bors an(' 
 hool edu- 
 iihat the 
 essionally 
 lat of the 
 they de- 
 [pils, they 
 time than 
 ;e of good 
 also, they' 
 ceptions 
 preparins 
 iight make! 
 Lvents int< 
 
 believing that their children were storing up know- 
 ledge which would serve their turn in the struggle 
 of life to come. To those who argued that teach- 
 ing by the nuns is very cheap, he contended that 
 before the parents would have paid their salary 
 and contributed towards a collection for buying 
 their winter's wood, or adorning their chapel, and 
 when a donation would have been given to buy a 
 present for each Sister, as also for the priest, on their 
 separate feast days, and when they would have 
 paid for a dozen unnecessary books with which 
 even the smaller children would be loaded down, 
 because the Sisters wished to stretch out a helping 
 hand to their colleagues the Christian brothers, 
 the compilers, and likewise to pocket a little mar- 
 gin for themselves, the vendors, they would find 
 themselves considerably poorer if they calculated, 
 than if they had paid suitable salaries to compe- 
 tent lay teachers. He said *' God sent nuns as 
 one of his choicest blessings to the earth, to min- 
 ister to the sick or afflicted, but when they leave 
 that Divine vocation, through avarice, for work for 
 which they are not nearly so well fitted, it is a 
 reat falling from grace." Mr. Howland was so 
 arnest and persistent in his canvas against the 
 uns, that his opinions took root, and before very 
 ong he had a little following. 
 In the meantime, Graziella had made application 
 
134 
 
 C, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 
 yu 
 
 fox several schools, but had been unsuccessful. 
 She was loth to bother the Inspector again, and 
 was trying to procure a situation without recourse 
 to him. 
 
 Mr. Rowland was making some headway. He 
 had brought out a set of books used in the nuns' 
 school by his children, and among them was a 
 First Book, from which his little ones had been try- 
 ing to learn French. Its first page contained thej 
 letters, then three pages were covered with difficult 
 words for syllabication, some of four syllables, and 
 the first lesson was the Lord's Prayer. This was 
 followed by other prayers, and the remainder of) 
 the book was a Bible history. He showed this to 
 the priest, and asked him what kind of book hd 
 thought that to put into a child's hand for its firs^ 
 attempt at reading. Father O'Brien thought therd 
 could be nothing" better. It would inculcate piet)j 
 in an admirable manner. Rowland pointed ouj 
 that the difficulties the child would be asked tj 
 surmount being too great for its capacity at tha 
 stage, it would become enervated, and learn to reaj 
 very slowly if at all, and that in all probability th 
 child, knowing its prayers before going to schoo 
 would not be interested in learning to read th 
 Lord's Prayer, — another drawback ; and, agai^ 
 making the prayers class-lessons would tend toi 
 lessen their devotional aspect in the child's mini 
 
(7. nWYFR, A. IK 
 
 
 ly. He 
 
 tie Tiuns 
 m was a 
 been try- 
 lined the I 
 h difftcultl 
 ables, and 
 This was] 
 nainder ofj 
 ved this t& 
 
 )ointed ouj 
 )e asked t^ 
 :ity ati 
 
 iarn 
 
 to real 
 
 IbabiUty 
 
 scho' 
 
 to 
 
 read t 
 md, agaii 
 
 to 
 
 tei 
 Ihild' 
 
 id to 
 mini 
 
 that it would soon cease to discern between the 
 
 Lord's Prayer as a reading lesson and the Lord's 
 
 Prayer as a cry to the Omnipotent; but Father 
 
 O'Brien was firm in his conviction that nothing 
 
 could be more advantageous to the human race 
 
 than to have the minds of the little children run in 
 
 religious channels. The impressions of our 3'outh 
 
 are so lasting ! Hovvland thought they were, but 
 
 that there are evil impressions as well as good. 
 
 How many supe«'stitions live and influence us 
 
 against our reasoti because the}' have been ?m- 
 
 ressed on us in our infancy ! How many times do 
 
 ,e go through the form of prayer unconsciously, 
 
 ivithout the least devotion, because we contracted 
 
 he habit of making our bodies conform while we 
 
 tcre young when our minds were rebellious, espe- 
 
 ially we Catholics ; but also how we submit to the 
 
 ost unnecessary and insolent domineering on 
 
 e part of our clergy, because we were told when 
 
 e were infants that all this is right, and we can- 
 
 iot shake off the habit of cringing. 
 
 Rowland's party gained strength every day, and 
 
 yet Graziella had no school, — in fact, some urged 
 
 rnot to hire anywhere else, as her services would 
 
 rtainly be still required in Yep. Father O'Brien, 
 
 t knowing what to do, wrote to his Bishop for 
 
 vice. The time for electing a new trustee was 
 
 proaching, and the whole matter of having the 
 
mn 
 
 C, DWYER, KJV. 
 
 
 Sisters or not liaviii*; tlicin depended on this 
 election. The two Trustees remaining in office were 
 on opposite sides. The new one would con- 
 stitute a majority one way or the other. Father 
 O'Brien was instructed to preach a sermon on the 
 " Sin of Disobeying Ecclesiastical Authority," and 
 was then to read his parishioners a letter from 
 their Bishop, commanding the opening of a con- 
 vent hchool in the village. A few resented the 
 Bishop's interference, and went over to the enemy 
 after the sermon was preached but although many 
 were strengthened in their desire for a nuns' school, 
 still the matter on the whole was not bettered. 
 Father O'Brien feared the wrong man would be 
 returned. 
 
 Day by day the Howland party gained ground, 
 The Bishop then authorized the priest to threaten 
 the refusal of the Sacraments to such as per-i 
 sisted in their idea of right, This was done 
 on ^the Sunday before the election, and on theBreadin 
 day of the contest Father O'Brien remained at 
 the poll all day, by instruction, to keep a mem- 
 orandum of the names of such as had the hardi- 
 hood to oppose him to his face. As the voting 
 was not by ballot, many, at the last moment, 
 chose Scylla instead of Charybdis, and immolatedBtliat ge 
 their most precious trust, their children, to thatfiad be 
 most powerful, and far-reaching of all human instfl///j- w 
 tutions, the Roman Catholic church. 
 
 liad 
 nuns o 
 ^vas w 
 thtii 
 fheir 
 
C. DIVYEK, K.IV. 
 
 137 
 
 \\ as per- 
 was clon( 
 id on tb 
 
 Ima 
 
 ined at 
 men\- 
 [he hardi- 
 [he votingl 
 tnomentil 
 immolated! 
 to thai! 
 inst'H 
 
 len, 
 
 Lman 
 
 Graziella was still without a school, and had re- 
 mained over to see the result of the election, as she 
 was hired again if the Howland party won ; it 
 lost, so she started foi home that evening. There 
 was not much rejoicing in the village. The major- 
 ity had really been forced. The few who did re- 
 joice were violent. They showed their feelings 
 principally in calling the other party names, the 
 most derisive and disdainful being " Suisse. " No 
 one who does not know how this word is applied 
 in some parts of Canada can have an idea of the. 
 amount of insult supposed to be conveyed by it 
 when used by an ardent Catholic' It is the epi- 
 tome of all that signifies vileness, and means one 
 who has left the Roman Catholic church to join 
 any sect of Protestantism. \ 
 
 Father O'Brien had already spoken to the nuns 
 at Cana to procui Sisters for his school, and the 
 "Mother House" of their community had three in 
 readiness to send on at any moment, but the Trustees 
 had inadvertently opened negotiations with the 
 
 nuns of because their fame as good teachers 
 
 [was wide-spread and they had virtually pledged 
 thtii- word withoi't consulting Father O'Brien. 
 [Their consternation was great when they waited on 
 [that gentleman to show him how nicely everything 
 Iliad been arranged. He was thoroughly aroused. 
 \His word was pledged also, and could not be 
 

 138 
 
 C^. DWYEK, K.W. 
 
 '■ ' ';% 
 
 broken. The Trustees were obstinate in keeping 
 theirs, and there was immediate trouble. Much 
 was said, but nothing done for a week. Time 
 was precious, as it would soon be the proper date 
 to open the school again. On the last day of 
 December the Trustees received a letter from the 
 Nuns, saying it would be impossible for them 
 to furnish the village of Yep with Sisters Irom 
 their community, as the Superioress had found when 
 sending; the contingents to the various schools 
 already established, that, in fact, she was actuall) 
 in need of more teachers than she could provide 
 for existing missions. Trustee Howe was in the 
 town of Burystone the day after the reception ofl 
 this letter, and there learned that the Catholics oM her fro 
 that place had just established a Separate School,Bthem( 
 and that the nuns they had negotiated with wereB Xhey 
 hired to teach it, also that these nuns had beenHpaJd ^ 
 furnished on or about the day the Superioress hadi Qj-a 
 refused teachers to the Trustees of Yep. How 
 called on the Sisters, and told the head oni 
 he thought their Superioress had deceived th 
 Trustee, of Yep, and asked her the reason. Shi 
 had no excuse to give. Her only answer w 
 " the community must obey the Bishop," fro 
 which Mr. Howe inferred that the Bishop hai 
 told the Superioress not to send her nuns to Yq 
 which, to her, v.'as equivalent to a comman 
 
 froii 
 
 som 
 
 ters 
 
 not 1 
 
 Cros 
 
 Graz 
 
 withe 
 
 could 
 
 had 1( 
 
 of the 
 
 great ( 
 
 time. 
 
 Father 
 
 on her 
 
 tion. 
 " Suiss 
 on her 
 vert ih 
 levery 
 iH'ork it 
 [^^'orke 
 luenti; 
 t^atech] 
 
G, DWYRR, K.W. 
 
 139 
 
 from the Divinity. Human nature is contrary 
 sometimes. AVhen Trustee Howe reported mat- 
 ters to his two comrades in office, they determined 
 not to be forced into having the " Sisters of the 
 Cross ; " and to be even with the Bishop, wrote to 
 Graziella that evening to return if she were still 
 without a position. She was much surprised, and 
 could by no means guess the undercurrent v>hich 
 had led to such a turn in affairs. She was glad 
 of the respite. She was now sure of being at no 
 great distance from her aunt for another period of 
 time. The latter was still in delicate health. 
 Father O'Brien did not give her a warm reception 
 on her return, although just enough to exonerate 
 her from all blame, but the three trustees were the 
 [theme of a scathing sermon the next Sunday. 
 They were in the not-to-be-bullied mood, and 
 [paid no attention to it. 
 
 Graziella found herself in a most difficult posi- 
 Ition. To half the section she was one of the 
 V Suissesl' consequently they kept a jealous eye 
 Ion her teaching, through fear she might con- 
 cert their chjldren into moral monstrosities. Her 
 every faculty was strained to do such good 
 [work it would be impossible to find fault. She 
 jworked energetically from nine till four, and fre- 
 luently remained half an hour afterwards to teach 
 tatechism. She spent two hours every night 
 
140 
 
 G. DVyVE/i, h'.lV. 
 
 correcting exercises and preparing work for the 
 next day. She studied up the best methods of 
 teaching, but all this did not prevent some of the 
 pupils from being troublesome and impudent. 
 Patience was absolutely necessary rlthough her 
 temper was sometimes tried to the utmost when 
 she saw that nothing could succeed against the 
 mountain of prejudice pi'cd up against her. 
 
 The Roman Catholic churcli of Yep had never 
 been completed inside. The contract for its com- 
 pletion had already been signed several months, 
 the Bishop h.aving promised to furnish the 
 necessary funds to the parish at six oer cent. 
 interest. In May the contractor w bout to 
 begin work, when the parish was notihed that it 
 would be impossible for His Grace to advance the 
 money promised till such time as his wishes were 
 carried out in regard to the school. There was 
 more fuss than ever. Such a tide of ill-feeling 
 surged up against the Trustees, and they were so 
 thoroughly abused, that they resigned in a body, 
 and a new election returned a " Board " calculated 
 to be the delight of Father O'Brien's heart, 
 Graziella was glad it was decided for'her that she] 
 must leave. She was heartily sick of the manyi 
 petty persecutions she had been subjected to sincel 
 the New Year began. The " Sisters of the Holyj 
 Cross " were engaged three months ahead of time, 
 
 th( 
 wa 
 
G. nWYER, K,W. 
 
 141 
 
 and Father O'liricn saw the engagement sign- 
 ed and sealed, that there might be no quibble 
 this time. The Sisters who had originally been 
 intended for this school were now far away at a 
 " House" in British Columbia, hut Father O'Brien 
 would be content with any he could get. One 
 professed nun and two novices were named for 
 the mission. Sister Mary Joseph was to be 
 Principal ; according to the account given by 
 I'ather O'Brien, she would be general manager, 
 and attend especially to the teaching of Litera- 
 ture and Grammar in all the classes. Sister 
 Agatlia, one of the novices, uould have charge of 
 Mathematics, French, Geography and History in 
 the higher classes. Sister Mary Magdalen would 
 teach the baby classes. Father O'Brien spoke of 
 those ladies so respectfully and used so many 
 long words to describe their beautiful methods, 
 the villagers were on their knees, figuratively 
 speaking, in admiration, before the Sisters came 
 at all. When the nuns arrived, Sister Agatha 
 was none other than Adele Lawrence metamor- 
 phosed. They accepted her services without 
 thought of murmur or complaint. Her robe had 
 transformed her mentally and physically. 
 
 Graziella had ample time for reflection during 
 the two months vacation which followed, and she 
 was forced to the conclusion that hard work and 
 
 'P 
 
 ' % 
 
142 
 
 G. /JIVV£A\ XfV. 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 t£ll' 
 
 { 'WKH 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 merit are as feathers in the balance with the pre- 
 judices of bigotry. For some time she had been 
 casting off the cloak of sensitivenes^ under which 
 ^he had alv/ays shrunk, and was developing a 
 pugnacity which would ultimately be the saving of 
 her by ameliorating the condition of her bodily 
 strength. Through the medium of the " Press," 
 and by reason of her good qualifications, she had 
 secured a new position, this time in a Public 
 School. It was a l.iige school in the village of 
 Dover, county of P^ssex, in which four teacherr. were 
 engaged. Graziclla was placed in charge of the 
 whole school. She came to Dover a few days be- 
 fore the legal opening'of the term, to get a bird's 
 eye view of the section, to form a plan of procedure 
 which would produce the best results. 
 
 To give a correct idea of conditions of things, it 
 is necessary to v/rite a sketch of the village fluctu- 
 ations during several months antecedent to her 
 advent. The place had formerly been ^inhabited 
 by English people who had kept up a good school 
 according to Ontario methods, but for some years 
 proper/ had been changing hands, until that which 
 had previously belonged to English Protestants 
 belonged almost entirely to French Catholics. 
 The preponderance in school and out of it had 
 been on the Roman Catholic side of late, but one 
 Protestant teacher had always been engaged in 
 
G. DWVER, K.W. 
 
 143 
 
 deference to the wishes of the Protestant minority 
 who had lately beer, the majority, This was 
 liberal on the part of the Catholics according to 
 their ideas, because in former times when the ma- 
 jority was the other way, their request for a Catholic 
 teacher had been met by the parry, that surely the 
 teacher's creed made no difference as long as the 
 teacher proved satisfactory at his work, and in act- 
 ing on this premise they had invariably hired 
 Protestant teachers. Probably it was the charitable 
 idea that they could thus further contribute to the 
 enlightenment of their neighbors that had influenc- 
 ed them, but it was a mistake in diplomacy. This 
 did not prevent them from feeling it was grievous 
 when the Catholics refused to hire more than one 
 teacher professing Protestantism. At the ardent 
 request of the prejudiced of both sides, the school 
 was classified, not according to grade in studies, but 
 according to nationality, which meant according to 
 religion. This division had left something over a 
 hundrei pupils to two Catholic teachers (one Eng- 
 lish and one French, the teaching of English to 
 French pupils being compulsory in the Public 
 Schools of Ontario), and from ten to fifteen at the 
 most for the English Protestant teacher. Now 
 the Protestants thought themselves superior to the 
 Catholics by reason of the influence they still re- 
 tained, because of their former advantages and 
 
 5i ■. . 
 
144 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 also because of a certain confidence in their owny 
 mental elevation ; the Catholics felt the superiority ' 
 of their numbers and of their righteousness as \ 
 contrasted with the unrighteousness of the| 
 unbeliever, the latter sentiment being rather? 
 augmented by a fierceness of Catholic zeal in 
 '\ the spiritual adviser of this community. % 
 
 The priest of the parish was one of those men 
 who believe tolerance to be contamination. 
 
 To continue the subject of the school arrange- 
 ments, itis necessary to state that things went very 
 badly as a result of this misjudged division. The J 
 hours of recreation were filled up by quarrelings 
 between the two nationalities, and the animosities 
 engendered in these quarrels were carried to the 
 streets of the village and into the homes of the 
 village. 
 
 At this period one of the male teachers (French), 
 who had been bravely struggling to bring up a 
 large family on a very small salary, and who had 
 found it impossible to provide adequately for those 
 dependent on him, had asked for an increase in 
 his yearly allowance. By some impulse of gener- 
 osity quite miraculous in ordinary trustees, the re- 
 quested increase was granted. Immediately the 
 Protestant male teacher felt his dignity touched, 
 and although the increase in Mr. Beaulne's salary 
 had not made it equal to Mr. Rice's, still Mr. 
 
 ./' 
 
 >lS-*f^ 
 
.rrange- 
 ;nt very 
 1. The 
 irrelings 
 mositics 
 d to the 
 s of the 
 
 ..^■- 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 "^^'-^ 
 
 146 
 
 Rice's seir-respect demanded that his salary should 
 be correspondingly increased, so that he might look : 
 down on his colleague from the same height as ; 
 before. The Trustees persisted in seeing that both * ' 
 his official duties and his family burdens were 
 lighter than those of his collaborator, and refused 
 to accede. Mr. Rice had one advantage : His : 
 certificate stated his qualifications to be presumably 
 greater than Mr. Beaulne's ; he threatened to send 
 in his resignation, and this frightened the minority, .; 
 who saw in the whole affair nothing but the men*- 
 acing vision of an opportunity in which the majority 
 might ignore their rights and leave them no y\ 
 advantage, by hiring the teachers all of one creed. 
 A petition in Mr. Rice's favor was presented to 
 the Trustees, which, to theii chagrin, had no effect. ' 
 At this particular point it becomes accessary to 
 speak more personally of one trustee than of the 
 others. It is a well known fact that in Boards of ^'. 
 Trustees as well as in societies and communities of '. 
 men there arc leading spirits, and so it was with . 
 the Trustees of Dover. The predominant will be- ' 
 longed to a man who had been trustee for nine 
 years previous to Graziella's advent. When the 
 Protestants had first seen it was necessary to bring - 
 ou'v a Catholic to satisfy the claims of the Catholics 
 who were becoming importunate, they had chosen 
 this man^, ge had never shown any antipathies, 
 
 i ?;■>'■ 
 
 
 ■'■'« 
 
 ftl 
 
 .><*t*.^ 
 
 ■*^5*»*<^» 
 
 I?" 
 
146 
 
 G. DWYER.K. W. 
 
 and had always expressed himself satisfied with 
 the Protestant teachers, because he could acknow- 
 ledge to himself that they had generally been good, 
 therefore, the minority fondly hoped to make a tool 
 of him ; when Rice's petition failed in its object, 
 there were thirteen wrathful Protestants who felt 
 they had been personally injured by the influen- 
 tial trustee. His ingratitude was too much for 
 them to bear. .'■ 
 
 Rice resigned. The indignation of the thirteen 
 knew no bounds. Fortunately there was a means 
 at hand by which the refractory Trustee could be 
 punished. He was a carpenter by trade, and not 
 being well up in points of law had committed the 
 misdemeanor of making some necessary improve- 
 ments on the school premises, among which was 
 the building of a stairs during a period in which 
 he was at the same time acting as Trustee. This 
 is an offence punishable by a fine of fifty dollars. 
 The thirteen defenders of their rights entered an 
 action in court against him, and there were 
 lively times in the village. The Trustee was told 
 the action would be withdrawn if he resigned, 
 but this he refused. The case went against him, 
 and fine and costs amounted to ninety dollars ; he 
 was also disqualified for being a Trustee, without 
 further election, and was liable to another fine every 
 time he acted in that capacity before such election, 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 ur 
 
 ed with 
 acknow- 
 :en good, 
 ike a tool 
 ts object, 
 who felt 
 - influen- 
 much for 
 
 e thirteen 
 ,s a means 
 s could be 
 e, and not 
 mitted the 
 yr improve- 
 which was 
 in which 
 ee. This 
 y dollars, 
 ntered an 
 tiere were 
 was told 
 resigned, 
 ainst him, 
 iollars ; he 
 e, without 
 r fine every 
 :h election, 
 
 The rate-payers had taken sides almost exclusively 
 according to their religion. There were only three 
 Protestant families who did not approve of the 
 procedure of the greater number of their brethren, 
 but two Catholic heads of families, because of per- 
 sonal jealousy of one of themselves who had gained 
 a step on them in the regard and confidence of the 
 villagers, went to make up the thirteen who sued 
 (jii account of the improvements. The pursued 
 one resigned his position/but allowed himself to be 
 brought forward again immediately as a candidate 
 in the new election without any diffidence as to 
 results. He went in with an overwhelming major- 
 ity. It was two months after this that Graziella 
 I was hired. Mr. Dupiat (the above mentioned 
 trustee) had heard of her as a good teacher. He 
 was particularly anxious to have a good teacher 
 and he was the means of bringing her to Dover. 
 During the election many gibes has been exchanged 
 by the opposing parties, which were swallowed with 
 las little grimacing as possible at the tim.e, but 
 [which left a taste behind anything but relishable. 
 The fact that Graziella had been engaged b}^ 
 Mr. Duprat at this juncture was sufficient reason 
 io make his thirteen opponents her enemies. She 
 Ifound the school demoralized. For three months 
 interior to the closing of the last term the play- 
 grounds had been the scene of many battles royal. 
 
 y 
 
148 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 
 «■ ■ *t7 I 
 
 The two teachers who had been in charge of the 
 French pupils had always had more to attend to 
 than they could possibly manage ; moreover, Mr 
 Beaulnehad always been an easy-going individual^ 
 one capable of pursuing comfortably the matter in 
 hand notwithstanding considerable noise going on 
 around him. The pupils had unconsciously 
 drifted into lax methods of doing the desk work 
 which was provided for their employment while 
 the teacher attended to a recitation or made some 
 explanation or demonstration. 
 
 Mr. Beaulne resigned also at mid-summer. 
 This left another vacancy. Mr. Duprat had much 
 difficulty in procuring a second suitable teacher. 
 The one he did hire was a Protestant. Graziella 
 replaced Mr. Beaulne while Miss Goodwin rep!AO?ci 
 Rice. It was understood that the former was head 
 of the French department (she spoke excellent 
 French), and the English and French were to be 
 distinctly separate. i . 
 
 In affiliation with this school there was a Gov- 
 ernment Model School which occupied the second 
 story of the building. The lower story was divided 
 off into three class-rooms and a hall, two of the 
 class-rooms being in the front of the building, one 
 on each side of the entrance, while the third 
 extended across the back of these two. Graziella I 
 taught in the room to the right of the entrance 
 
[G.^DPy'lE/?, A'. IF. 
 
 141) 
 
 and Miss Goodwin occupied the other. The play- 
 ground on Graziella's side was intended for the 
 girls, while that on the other side was gambolling 
 ground for the boys. There was a plank walk in 
 front of the building as far as the road, which v/as 
 continued around the school on each side to two 
 doors, one of which gave admittance to the Junior 
 class-room while the other opened into the hall, 
 from which stairs led up to the school above. 
 The owners of the property adjacent to the 
 school property on the right had been Mr. Duprat's 
 bitterest antagonists. They despised French peo- 
 ple more than everything else in the world except 
 Catholics. 
 
 Graziella and the French children were detest- 
 able in their sight, and if one more than the others 
 in the family abhorred looking at them, it was the 
 mother, perhaps because she had the aggravation 
 more constantly .^er her observation. It is right 
 'that each one should contribute his or her mite 
 towards the advancement of ideas in the world, if 
 we only know what is advancement and how best 
 to contribute our portion to the general enlight- 
 enment. This woman thought that no faith is 
 good for the world but Protestantism, and con- 
 sidered that the most effective method of demon- 
 strating its merits was by loathing every other set 
 of religious principles, so she undertook to give 
 
160 
 
 G. DWYEK, K-.IV. 
 
 expression to thai loathing in the following way: 
 Her kitchen window looked out into the school- 
 yard on Graziella's side. Now, although the other 
 side of the school-yard had been allotted to the 
 boys, all the girls of Miss Goodwin's room (and of 
 eight, five were over fifteen) elected to appropriate 
 to themseWes all right ^o the plank walk on the 
 boys' side. The boys vv ould defer to them, and 
 they would thus hold themselves aloof in disdain- 
 ful distinction from the rest of the school ; the 
 zealot on the neighboring property never was 
 appeased by a sight of them. She suddenly con- 
 ceived an idea that the very best way to dispose of 
 all her superfluous potato peelings, tomato cans, 
 cabbage leaves, bones and scraps left from the 
 meals was to throw them through the kitchen win- 
 dow. It was more satisfactory to her mind, and 
 consequently more conducive to health than her 
 former method of burning them. She also had 
 ideas of her own as to the benefits of shower baths, 
 and must have concluded that the poor French 
 children were in great need of them, for it frequently 
 happened that Graziella was obliged to console 
 some child su-^ering because of a too plentiful 
 sprinkling or dish-water, by keeping the disadvant- 
 ages of such sprinkling in the background when sh^ 
 found it impossible to urge its advantage^. The 
 woman's idea of the benefits of these baths also 
 
G. DWYER, KJV. 
 
 151 
 
 increased with experience in giving them, and 
 the number of hair-breadth escapes reported were 
 so exercising to Graziella's patience that she was 
 up to the turning point, when on one Thursday 
 afternoon a child came running in drenched with 
 an extra supply of greasy water. Graziella was too 
 angry to think the matter over to apply the most 
 efficacious remedy. She walked across the interven- 
 ing ground, and requested a young girl, who hap- 
 pened to be at the window to inform the lady of the 
 house she was told to refrain from further de- 
 positing of nuisance in the school-yard. Imme- 
 diately there was an apparition at the window of a 
 face distorted by anger, and Graziella knew before 
 the lips opened that a torrent of abuse was coming. 
 She did not wait to listen, but could not escape some 
 of it. She turned once within speaking distance to 
 tell the woman " it would be better to consider the 
 matter quietly, as no amount of talk would alter 
 tht^ fact that she would be obliged to find other 
 refuse ground. 
 
 The next day one would have thought she 
 had gathered all the rubbish in the neighborhood 
 to deposit it in the hole already washed out by 
 continued dashing of water. The Trustees waited 
 on her husband about the matter. He disclaimed 
 any knowledge of the proceeding, and gave it as 
 his opinion that it was entirely in the teacher's 
 
 ■a^ 
 
162 
 
 G. DIVYER, A'.H'. 
 
 imagination that such a thing had been done ; but 
 the Trustees, on visiting the spot under discussion, 
 had their olfactory and optic nerves so disagiec- 
 ably impressed, that they stood convinced it was 
 urgent to go to the utmost extent of the law if 
 necessary to stop the nuisance. The Health Offi- 
 cer was sent with a notice, which was disregarded 
 but Graziclla had no further trouble, as the Trustees 
 brought the misunderstanding to a proper termina- 
 tion in a very short time. All right-minded peo- 
 ple would naturally be expected to side with the 
 teacher under the circumstances. Prejudice some- 
 times gets the upper hand, even in the most 
 unlikely cases. Thirteen heads of families bottled 
 up some extra venom for future use in dealing with 
 this self-willed young lady who so presumptuously 
 asserted herself v • • i 
 
 For two months there was nothing more serious 
 than the minor aggravations of the school-room, 
 which, by reason of their number and frequency of 
 repetition, were drain enough on an enfeebled 
 strength, but seemed to dwindle into insignificance 
 lo Graziella, when she was not entirely crushed by 
 inability to cope with a burden of outside hostile 
 opinion as in former sections. 
 
 It is true the teacher in the Junior room was 
 entirely incompetent in management, and that 
 the noise of the constant banging of doors by the 
 
G. DWYF.h\ A'.iy. 
 
 153 
 
 children who were incessantly running in and out, 
 and the uproar kept up by them within the class- 
 room, sometimes reached Graziella's ears and the 
 cars of her pupils so distinctly, it was necessary 
 to interrupt the routine of the class for consider- 
 able periods of lime. This she ignored as best she 
 could, feeling it was impossible for her to remedy 
 the disorder. 
 
 Miss Goodwin had good methods and sufficient 
 education to have fulfilled her duties capably; un- 
 fortunately she was not self-assertive in a social 
 way, and she had to deal with two young ladies in 
 her class-room who had weighed themselves with 
 all who had yet come within range of their short- 
 sighted vision, according to the standard of their 
 own egotism, and had not found themselves want- 
 ing. Vanity is a powerful magnifying- glass. These 
 two, in their various weighings, had never failed 
 to weigh themselves with each new female teacher 
 as she arrived. Miss Goodwin had been found 
 wanting, and therefore deserved to be treated 
 contemptuously out of school and consequently m 
 school. Although they were bitter personal ene- 
 mies, they joined forces in a tacit understanding 
 that they must, as by sort of obligation, show that 
 they judged according to a high social scale, and 
 that she, the teacher, was found inferior. This is 
 not the rarest state of mind to be found in pupils. 
 
 I': 
 
154 
 
 a. nivYEK, fc.iv. 
 
 These two girls swayed the (>j)inion of the class- 
 room, and made it impossible for Miss Goodwin to 
 have good order. They brought candy to school, 
 and ate it at recess or during class hours, as best 
 suited their humor. At intermission, they ran 
 around the room playing tag or puss-in-the-cor- 
 ner, not forgetting the screaming which generally 
 accompanies these games, without any sense of 
 loss of personal dignity. They wrote notes to the 
 boys of their own age, rolled them up to form 
 little arrows, and sent them flying across the room 
 with the most insulting indifference as to whether 
 the teacher was- conscious of the side-play. Miss 
 Goodwin (being a timid creature) felt she was 
 over-mastered. One of these young ladies, Nettie 
 Cox, had a devoted lover named Bob Debs. 
 One bright day Nettie and her friend were promen- 
 ading, during the intermission, up and down the 
 plank walk leading to the side door on the boys' 
 side. Four little French boys were grouped, dis- 
 cussing some subject of vital importance to them, 
 three were near the walk and the fourth was on 
 the walk, with his back turned to the pair pacing 
 up and down. He was a boy of eleven, of dimin- 
 utive size, while both the girls were in their 
 sixteenth year. The young v/omen rudely 
 brushed the little fellow in passing, several times, 
 which excited his not too latent irritability. 
 
G, DWYEK\ A'. IV. 
 
 15fi 
 
 len- 
 the 
 
 icing 
 
 ility. 
 
 They shoved ; he shoved in return, Exerting a 
 little strength, they pushed himoft'the walk, where- 
 upon he kicked Nettie in the shin with all his 
 might. The amorous Bob was hovering near, 
 as was his wont, and thinking to clothe himself in 
 the raiment of a hero in the eyes of his beloved, 
 he pounced upon the young transgressor, and 
 chastized him severely by means of both feet 
 and hands. Nothing was said about the matter 
 on Miss Goodwin's side after intermission. Graz- 
 iella was greeted with a storm of complaints. 
 Every French boy wanted to tell the story at oncc, 
 and all sided with the little boy. Their eyes 
 glistened with excited interest in the episode. 
 Graziella promised to look into the matter, but 
 said nothing further for the time being, as she 
 feared the tension of their religious and national 
 antipathies had perhaps made them unjust. She 
 intended to discuss the event with Miss Goodwin 
 after four. That lady had left for her boarding 
 house before Graziella had time to seek her. 
 The same evening the little boy's father sought 
 Graziella in an agitated state of mind, and 
 demanded that Bob be punished. She recog- 
 nized the necessity of inflicting punishment on 
 the wrong-doer, no matter who that might be, if 
 peace and authority were to be maintained around 
 the school preiijises. The following morning 
 
156 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 Graziella had an intervicA^ with Miss Goodwin, 
 who acknowledged having seen the fracas from the 
 window. She considered the girls to blame for 
 having commenced to be disagieeable, and thoughc 
 Bob had interfered in what did not concern him ; 
 but when Graziella pointed out that it was imper- 
 ative he should be punished in some way, and that 
 the young ladies must be made understand they 
 were transgressing on the boys' rights in frequent- 
 ing that side of the play-ground, she replied : " It 
 is of no use for me to speak to them ; they ignore 
 everything I recommend. Bob and these girls 
 make my life miserable." Graziella returned to 
 her own room, rather puzzled as to the best 
 mode of procedure. She first set the little fellow 
 at a task of writing '' lines ^' after having cautioned 
 him emphatically against the danger of taking 
 the school law and discipline out of the teach- 
 ers* hands, — a proceeding which would have 
 nothing* but the worst results for himself. At 
 noon she consulted Mr. Tremblay, the Principal 
 of the Model School, as to what was urgent in the 
 case. (This Model School was unlike other Gov- 
 ernment Model Schools of the Province. Those 
 attending were French young men and women 
 who had never had the advantages of the Ontario 
 Public Schools, because of their nationality, and 
 who were consequently so fnr 'behind that it was 
 
d 
 
 G. DWYEK, K.W, 
 
 157 
 
 necessary for the Principal to teach lacts and 
 demonstrate truths during the largest portion of 
 the term. In fact, he had very little time for the 
 teaching of ** Methods,'' which is generally under- 
 stood to be the chief object of a Model School. 
 Thus, by his duties, he was completely separated 
 from the working of the Public School in affil- 
 iation, a separation which had been enrouraged 
 at the time the male teachers conducted the 
 Public School. The Principal of the Government 
 Model School, appointed by the Government, was 
 considered to have no authority over the Public 
 School whose teachers were engaged by the Trus- 
 tees. This gentleman was unwilling to do any- 
 thing except give his advice. "The episode could 
 not be passed over in silence without causing last- 
 ing injury to the management and discipline^ of 
 the school. There should be a head or foun- 
 tain of power, or peace could not be maintained." 
 Miss Goodwin had been included in the conference. 
 All three saw the necessity of having a head to 
 the establishment. Miss Goodwin said she had 
 no right to that position. Graziella had not been 
 invested with any superior power. 
 
 Mr. Tremblay said : " If it were my duty to main* 
 tain authority, I wouU* do it at any cost ; but I have 
 been informed by the Trustees that I am not Prin- 
 cipal of the Public School, therefore the duty of 
 punishing devolves on one of you." 
 
 r^' ■ . 
 
 'if 
 
 
Jkii 
 
 %'-., 
 
 158 
 
 a DWYER, K.IV. 
 
 \\i 
 
 
 Grazicllai replied : " 1 also would take the case 
 in hand if I felt it were my duty." 
 
 Both Mr. Tremblay and Miss Goodwin urged her 
 to do so. It was agreed that she should do some- 
 thing in the matter in the afternoon. At three 
 o'clock, by previous arrangement, Graziella opened 
 the door between the two rooms, stood in the door- 
 way, and made a little speech which could be dis- 
 tinctly heard by every pupil in both classes. She 
 had calculated to say little, but to make what she 
 said effective. She referred to the kind intentions 
 of those young men who took the weight of enforc- 
 ing discipline out of the teacher's hands, in a grate- 
 ful way, and dilated on the glory with which they 
 covered themselves in the eyes of the fair, but regret- 
 ted that a long recognized idea of appropriateness 
 obliged her to request the young gentlemen of this 
 school to desist from any further attempts to aid 
 the teachers in matters of discipline, and insisted that 
 it would be more advantageous to all concerned for 
 differences to be reported for settlement at head- 
 quarters in the future. A certain deliberation in 
 speech and coldness in manner lent emphasis to 
 every word. Addressing herself to the girls, she 
 said : " All I have to remark to the young ladies is 
 that if they really were half so tine as their idea 
 of themselves, they would certainly not encroach 
 upon the boys' play-ground, where they must 
 
 ^al. 
 
 
s-".* 
 
 :!;■.>#"" 
 
 
 C. DIVVER. a: IV. 
 
 169 
 
 tie case 
 
 ?e 
 
 d her 
 
 somc- 
 t three 
 
 opened 
 le door- 
 d be dis- 
 :s. She 
 ^hat she 
 itentions 
 f enforc- 
 
 1 a grate- 
 lich they 
 jt regret- 
 iriateness 
 ;n of this 
 
 to aid 
 isted that 
 erned for 
 at head- 
 ration in 
 
 hasis to 
 girls, she 
 
 ladies is 
 heir idea 
 encroach 
 ley must 
 
 surely hear and see things more or less repulsive to 
 delicate sensibilities." She closed the door. The 
 last words had stung like vipers. These girls 
 knew by intuition Graziella had been usexl to a 
 social life better than they would ever know, but 
 would have been willing to obtrude their estima- 
 tion of themselves upon her also. They were of 
 that inexperienced class who fondly imagine they 
 blind people to their want of taste and breeding 
 by their determination to find no taste or breeding 
 in any but themselves. Tt was gall and wormwood 
 to them to think that Graziella might in her secret 
 soul have a test of social condition which would 
 not give them their due. Now she had expressed 
 what they had previously supposed was in her mind. 
 They would not forgive her for it. 
 
 It never entered their minds to humbly take it 
 for granted they had done wrong. Nettie reached 
 home with an inflammatory account of what had 
 been said by Graziella, whicn caused her father to 
 rush off in a heat 'o the Trustees. He would be 
 appeased by nothii but a " public apology " from 
 Graziella. Mr. Bro seau answered (Mr. Duprat 
 was not sought) that "it would be a difficult 
 matter for the teachers to make themselves masters 
 of the school and have the best possible aid, and 
 that in the present case he considered the teachers 
 had acted judiciously, and did not intend to ham- 
 
 
IfiO 
 
 a. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 
 W 
 
 -V--^-*!,;'*!! 
 
 ? 
 
 Mi 
 
 per them by criticizing their methods." Parental 
 indignation had swallowed up all clear-sightedness, 
 .^he father went home in a rage, and falling back 
 on an old hobby, conceived that all his vexations 
 arose because of the bigotry inherent in four per- 
 sons, — the little boy and the little boy's father, 
 Graziella and Mr. Brosseau, who were supported by 
 the preponderance of public opinion in the com- 
 munity. 
 
 Nettie's father, Bob's father and the husband of 
 the charitably inclined woman put their heads 
 together (figuratively speaking), to set about de- 
 vising ways and means of revenge. They decided 
 to air their grievances and ridicule their opponents 
 in the *' Press, " which, if not conducive to reform in 
 the management of the school, would be consoling 
 to their hurt pride and humiliating to those who 
 had incurred their wrath. A letter was written to 
 the editor of the Toronto Courier, the purport 
 of which was that " the village of Dover was in a 
 state of wild excitement, owing to oppressions 
 practised on the peaceful Protestant inhabitants 
 by the bigoted Catholics of the neighborhood." 
 It asked that a reporter be immediately sent to 
 write up the situation. Two days afterwards the 
 scribe appeared on the scjne. Graziella met him 
 as follows : One morning, while she was much 
 pre-occupied with a lesson she was giving, she sud- 
 
mmmmiBBmm 
 
 ci.'., ^.'i-^^V 
 
 f W 
 
 G. DWYER, KJV. 
 
 161 
 
 dcnly perceived that the attention of her class was 
 divided, half being bestowed on what she was say- 
 ing, the other half being centered on some object 
 at the back of the room. Looking down, Graziella's 
 gaze met that of a person standing in an easy 
 position near the door, as if he already had been ■' 
 there several minutes. She looked at him, but as 
 he did not move, she advanced to the back of the ; 
 room for an explanation of his presence. He vol- 
 unteered the information that he was "Jones of 
 Toronto," and ihat he wished to visit the school, if ' 
 the teachers had no objection. Graziella had none s 
 whatever. He remained in each room about ten 
 minutes, and requested to be allowed to return in 
 the afternoon. After dinner he passed an hour in 
 Mr. Tremblay's room, then nothing more was 
 seen of him, but he was heard from in two issues of 
 the paper he represented, each article comprising a . 
 column and a half of matter, the purport of which 
 was nearly the following : A general ridiculing 
 of the classification of the school (which was out- 
 rageous, but for which the Protestants were cer- 
 tainly as much to blame as thj Catholics), also a 
 statement that there was no chance of " fair play " 
 for any but a French Canadian in the school ; and 
 j as corroboration of this he cited the plank walk . 
 incident, with this slight variation: "A big boy 
 [had brutually kicked a little girl with no provoca- ' 
 
 F 
 
 
162 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 tion, and had been left unpunished because he was 
 a Cathoh'c and she a Protestant," — this way of 
 putting the episode having presumably been 
 thought of as a tranquilizer of religious jealousies 
 throughout the country. It was shown that there 
 were certain monetary advantages not obtainable 
 elsewhere by the teachers of the French pupils, 
 which made them " stand in " with the Trustees and 
 be willing to be their instruments of revenge on too 
 hiowing opponents, which statement lacked the 
 very necessary element of truth to make it a sting 
 to those against whom it was directed. The archi- 
 tecture of all buildings in the village recently built 
 by Mr. Duprat was shown to be clearly monstrous. 
 This helped to prove, it is to be supposed, that the 
 school was being improperly managed. There 
 were many personal and injurious things said about 
 the teachers, with the exception of Miss Goodwin 
 but Jones had delicacy enough to refrain from 
 naming the lady teachers, and instead emptied an 
 undeserved phial of wrath on the Iiead of the unofj 
 fending Tremblay who in no way had any trans'B t 
 actions with the villagers. These articles appearedBjj 
 early in the month of December. It was a wee" 
 later before the teachers had seen them, and the; 
 were then busy with the half-yearly examinatiom 
 and in preparing to leave for the Christmas holi 
 days. They decided it was best to let the mattei 
 
 dj 
 ar 
 
 SUi 
 
 sat 
 
 J 
 
 acq 
 
 Gra 
 
 ?n'ei 
 
 roon- 
 
 of h< 
 
 made 
 
 pose , 
 
 Ac 
 
 file t( 
 
 schooj 
 fo nal 
 and fsi 
 
 [lier a I 
 
 jthefr 
 
 ifficuj 
 WJovvi'I 
 orGr£ 
 "d hi 
 ^ freqi 
 
 liiii 
 
j^^i^'-'M'"^'-' 
 
 C. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 163 
 
 le was 
 
 ay 
 
 of 
 
 drop without reply. They were pressed for time, 
 and by ignoring the articles they would give the 
 subject less publicity and their calumniators less 
 satisfaction than by denying the charges. 
 
 Miss Goodwin was leaving at Christmas, and an 
 acquaintance of Graziella's had been engaged to 
 replace her, having heard of the vacancy through 
 Graziella. This was *' another conspiracy to in- ? 
 jure the Protestants," and they nursed a new 
 grievance (the ousting of Miss Goodwin to make 
 room for another Catholic), until the announcement 
 of her marriage, a couple of months afterwards 
 made it specious that she had resigned for the pur- 
 pose of being married. 
 
 Acting on the advice of the Inspector and of 
 
 the teachers, the Trustees gave orders to grade the 
 
 school according to class standing, not according 
 
 to nationality, to equalize the burden of work 
 
 and give each teacher an opportunity of displaying 
 
 her ability. It was bitter for the minority to lose 
 
 their distinction of separateness. Graziella was 
 
 placed in charge, and consequently had the strip- 
 
 jlings to manage, among whom was Bob. Her 
 
 ifficulties regarding him can be judged from the 
 
 bllowing points. H^ had a preconceived dislike 
 
 tninatio^Jor Graziella. He was much infatuated with Nettie, 
 
 nd had an overmastering desire to gaze at her 
 
 t frequently recurring intervals. To this gazing 
 
 been 
 Aousies 
 Lt there 
 ;ainable 
 
 pupils, 
 tees and 
 e on too 
 :ked t^c 
 it a sting 
 :he archi- 
 ;nt\y built 
 nonstrous, 
 
 that tb( 
 
 Isaid abo 
 Goodw 
 
 frain f^" 
 
 >mptied 
 
 )f the u 
 
 any tr; 
 
 :s appe: 
 
 ras a ^ 
 
 and 
 
 Istmas 
 
 th 
 
164 
 
 G. DWYER.K. W. 
 
 Graziclla had a violent objection, as it absoibed 
 his attention and distracted the majority of the 
 other pupils. He was quick to understand, and 
 consequently sometimes found reiterated explana- 
 tions tiresome, and would loll in his seat in a man- 
 ner aggravating to a teacher much interested in 
 her work. Graziella had to keep a watchful eye 
 constantly upon him, which was agreeable to nei- 
 ther the pupil nor the teacher. Bob, not seeing 
 himself with the eyes of others, felt that the teacher's 
 constant watchfulness and frequent fault-findings 
 were a burning injury, and being incapable of giving 
 up his indolent propensities, he left school, declaring 
 that the teacher had taken a dislike to him and 
 that he could not endure her taunts. He attended 
 the District Model School (for which he was too 
 far advanced in every subject except French Gram- 
 mar by a year and a half's study) for the remainder 
 of the term. He graduated from this school at the 
 end of the term with a certificate that qualified 
 him to teach during a period of three years in three 
 specialized counties of the Province. The permis- 
 sion accorded by this diploma was acted upon im- 
 mediately after the summer vacation. 
 
 The Trustees of the Dover school, though honest 
 men, had been in the habit of doing their business 
 relating to school matters in a dipshod fashion, 
 which was blamable, and, as has been seen at the 
 
 ne tl 
 
 about 
 ^reasi 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 165 
 
 I'jed 
 ■ the 
 , and 
 »\ana- 
 man- 
 :ed in 
 u\ eye 
 o nei- 
 seeing 
 :acbers 
 indings 
 (giving 
 -daring 
 lim and 
 Lttended 
 was too 
 h Gram- 
 ;mainder 
 
 ;ol at the 
 qualified 
 in three 
 permis- 
 ipon in^- 
 
 rh honest 
 business 
 fashion, 
 len at tlie 
 
 time of the suit about the school repairs, were not 
 well up in points of law. It had happened more 
 than once that when it had been necessary to aj^ree 
 on the amount of money needed from the Council 
 to keep things running, two of the Trustees, and 
 sometimes the three, had held a meeting of the 
 ''Board" at a street corner to make an ap- 
 proximation of the needful sum of money, and had 
 demanded this from the Counc;l. The money, when 
 received, had been hi. .ded ov^x for disbursement 
 to the Secretary Treasurer, who had not been asked 
 for a financial report for considerable time. 
 
 When this process was repeated three or 
 four times, there remained a surplus in the school 
 treasury of something over a thousand dollars 
 which had not been reported to the Trustees. 
 They were of opinion that there was a sum of 
 money in the treasury, but deferred the day for 
 the balancing of accounts. Nettie's father was the 
 ferret who found out that this money was lying in 
 the Treasurer's hands without any surety for its 
 production on demand. Many kindred emotions 
 had combined within a few months to make him 
 suspicious of the " Board," and the fuse was ready 
 to cause a great explosion of his indignation. 
 [The thirteen discussed the matter. Their fears 
 I about the money were not calmed, because the 
 Treasurer was a drunkard of Jewish propensities 
 
16f5 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 'H 
 
 in his sober intervals (he lived by usury in money- 
 lending), who was one of the recreant Protestants 
 that had gone over to the Catholic side at the last 
 election, because of a stipend of twenty-five dollars 
 a year for handing over ever^. cjuarter's salary to 
 the teachers and dispensing some money for need- 
 ful repairs at stated intervals. There were private 
 meetings, at which the leaders of the thirteen con- 
 cluded they were on the verge of ruin, and that 
 there would be no term to the injuries of their 
 opponents, so they concluded to separate from 
 them. These meetings were followed by public 
 upbraid ings ol Jie Trustees, who were much 
 shocked to find they had transgressed so far. 
 
 They audited the accounts and made a memo- 
 randum of the money in hand, then drew up an 
 account of all moneys necessary for current ex- 
 penses for the following year, and proposed to levy a 
 tax to cover the required amount minus the sum 
 in the hands of the Treasurer which would remain 
 where it was over into the New Year. It was ap- 
 proaching the end of November, but the minority 
 refused to leave the money any longer in the 
 Treasurer's hands, who, they were sure, had already 
 lent it out at a high rate of interest. Steps had 
 to be taken towards the immediate restitution of 
 the moneys. 
 ' Before any action could be taken, the minoricyl 
 
G. DVVYKR, A'.ir. 
 
 167 
 
 mts 
 
 last 
 )\\ars 
 •y to 
 lecd- 
 rlvate 
 \ con- 
 d that 
 
 their 
 2 from 
 
 public 
 ; much 
 
 ir. 
 
 , memo- 
 up an 
 ent cx- 
 o levy a 
 the sum 
 \ remain 
 was ap- 
 minority 
 in the 
 already 
 Iteps had 
 Itution of 
 
 minority 
 
 sent in to the Township Clerk the notification 
 nquired by law that it was their intention to 
 open a Protestant Separate School in the section 
 at the commencement of the New Year. At a 
 meeting of all the rate-payers which was called 
 shortly afterwards, the money on hand was div- 
 ided according to the valuation of the respective 
 properties, and the minority were offered two hun^ 
 dred and twenty-five dollars as a peace-offering ; 
 — this was twelve dollars more than their proper 
 percentage of the whole if the money had been 
 strictly divided. The money needed for the 
 expenses of the Public School for the following 
 year because of the surplus on hand would only 
 necessitate a levy of one per cent, on assessment. 
 The minority, now composed solely of ten famil- 
 ies working together, opened a Protestant Separate 
 School. They were obliged to rent a building, 
 furnish it, and also pay a teacher two hundred and 
 fifty dollars to teach fourteen pupils, and in the 
 face of this well-known heavy drain on their 
 pockets, and a certainty that they knew that by 
 remaining in the Public School they would have 
 to pay but one per cent, on the valuation of their 
 property for the following year, they gave as a 
 reason for separating, that financial ruin stared 
 them in the face if the)- remained supporters of 
 the Public School. -- 
 
1G8 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 I 
 
 The collapse of the Public School would have 
 pleased them, and that very thing was a threaten- 
 ing possibility made many times more imminent 
 by their separation. Some of the French rate" 
 payers who had been brought up in Quebec, and 
 thus had been accustomed from their childhood 
 to think that any sum fiom one hundred to two 
 hundred and fifty dollars is salary enough for any 
 teacher, and that any amount above that is extor- 
 tion, had grumbled l^ng over the high prices paid 
 the teachers, although Graziella's salary, which 
 was the highest, did not exceed four hundred 
 dollars. When, during the year of which I have 
 been writing, the Trustees indulged in the extrava- 
 gance of building in a furnace, because the children 
 suffered so much from cold that it was impossible 
 to do good work, they seized the opportunity to 
 declare their intention of joining a Catholic Sep- 
 arate School situated one mile out of the village. 
 They professed such entire obedience to His Grace 
 their Archbishop that it became a matter of con- 
 science for them to become Separate School sup- 
 porters. The fact was that neither the Archbishop 
 nor their parish priest had ever mentioned their 
 joining a Separate School. It was an understood | 
 thing that the Dover village school, being in affilia- 
 tion with the French Government Model School. 
 should remain a Pubhc School, for certain reasons' 
 
C. DWYER, KAV. 
 
 169 
 
 I 
 
 The priest, who on an ordinary occasion might 
 have kept the Catholic rate-payers together, and 
 who did not wish to see the village scliool collapse, 
 was powerless to restrain the discontented, as it 
 was impossible for him to mount into the pulpit 
 and forbid them to join the Separate School, 
 They separated, thus making three parties in the 
 village : those who belonged to the Protestant 
 Separate School, those who supported the Catho- 
 lic S'parate School, and those who still paid to 
 the Public School. The latter school being manj'' 
 times more expensive to its supporters than the 
 others. There was danger of its breaking up, had 
 it not been for a few determined spirits who 
 declared it would stand, should tlieir taxes be 
 trebled. 
 
 Graziella, naturally keen and intelligent, with 
 her affections forcibly in abeyance, entered into 
 the spirit of the place and time as completely as 
 if she had been a man and a rate-payer. She was 
 much esteemed by every one in the village not 
 too prejudiced to see she was doing the very best 
 of work. When she saw that one party was 
 bound to keep her in her position at any cost to 
 themselves, she determined to do her utmost so 
 that all parties would be obliged to acknowledge 
 they had done well. There had arisen in lier a 
 spirit of resistance to injustice, which seemed to 
 
yf^ 
 
 ',,>*«■%.:.-■-"- ,v>»%v^ 
 
 C. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 ^»W 
 
 ^■.m. 
 
 \ - 
 
 give her strcnfrth for sustained effort against the 
 unjust. 
 
 The history of her efforts in this school would 
 be incomplete, if the connection between the 
 Church and the School were not mentioned, as 
 there is no school entirely Catholic, be it Separate 
 or Public, which does not feel the influence of the 1] 
 clergy. 
 
 Father Quay was as pious a priest as could be 
 found in the Dominion, and a man thoroughly 
 im.pressed with the belief that " there is no salva- 
 tion outside of the Catholic church." It hurt him 
 deeply that the village school could not be made 
 a Separate School because of its close connection 
 with the Government Model School (this school 
 was the outcome of an agitation started by a nevvs- 
 paper a few years before), as his jiobby lor keep- 
 ing his p;:iople Christian was to keep them ex- 
 clusive and to keep them occupied praying. He 
 was insatiable in his demands on his parishion- 
 ers, in bringing them to ciuircli for nevef-ending 
 services and in asking prayers of them at home ; 
 but it must be said in his favor that he never shirked 
 himself, and was always willing to do more than 
 he asked others to do. He was satisfied in cori- 
 science, although hurt, to have the school a Public 
 School, because it was the J3ishop's orders that it 
 should be left unmolested ; but it was necessary to 
 
 Pal 
 
 wei 
 
 oft 
 
 priJ 
 
 e/Tci 
 
 tile 
 
 flflt 
 
 spe.'l 
 
 \n 
 
 ... fl ' 
 
•SWPSWH 
 
 >'*'--M 
 
 : the 
 
 1'''" 
 
 )re 
 
 a 
 
 Ls that it 
 issary to 
 
 ^. DIVYER, K.W^ 
 
 •f^'^^ri 
 
 IVl 
 
 his peace of mind that Catechism should be taught 
 in the school, and the teachers had not been teach- 
 ing it, nor had they been opening or closing school 
 exercises by prayer. He visited the school (as soon 
 as the Protestants had separated, he felt more at 
 home in doing this), and requested the teachers to 
 teach Catechism and say prayers. Graziella urged 
 as reasons for not teaching Catechism that the use 
 of any unauthorized text ook made the teacher 
 liable to a ten dollar fine, and as she had advanced 
 pupils, her time was much occupied. When the 
 subject of prayer was reached, she had not as good 
 a reason to offer for not saying it. She had a mixed 
 class (three Protestants remaining in the Public 
 School), and being considerate of the feelings of the 
 minority, no prayer at all had bejn said. This was 
 all that passed between the priest and the teachers. 
 Father Guay interviewed the T'-ustees, who 
 were told to arrange matters as good Christians. 
 Now, Mr. Duprat, although the recognized leader 
 of the Catholic party, had no desire to have the 
 priest meddle in the running of the school, but it 
 was imperious- for the life of the institution to 
 effect a compromise with the Church, so he urged 
 the teachers to do as < he priest desired. Graziella 
 felt herself more at ease in talking to him than in 
 speaking to the clergyman. She did not b lieve 
 in mixing religious and profane teaching conti- 
 
 *' 
 
172 
 
 G. DWYER^ K.W. 
 
 nually. Religion should hold a dignified position. 
 It is part of the priestly duty to teach Catechism ; 
 why does he try to put it on other shoulders ? In 
 the Catholic church a child is supposed to com- 
 mence to learn Catechism at the age of reason. 
 
 Now, the Catechism is a very small book, but it 
 must contain matter beyond all reasonable com 
 prehension, if what dogmas it covers cannot be 
 diiven into a child's head t'urii:g three years, that is^ 
 before the sa: 1 child is ten years old (this is countetl 
 an early enough age for a child to make his First 
 Communion) by the priests and parents, with the 
 incidental aid the teacher gives by teaching him 
 to read. The poor teacher has probably five or 
 six other subjects to teach him at the same perioci, 
 which will fit him to gain his livelihood, and is al! 
 the while helping the religious idea implanted in 
 him by the Creator to germinate by watching over 
 his habits and morals. Why saddle her with a work- 
 that is some other's duty ? The Catholic Church 
 isagr r;ic and powerful Institution, which has been 
 given its position by the laity. The laity can sure- 
 ly in justice ask the clergy to do their work after 
 having paid them well to do it. Graziella could 
 have enlarged still further on the subject, but she 
 had said enough to convince Mr. Duprat she was 
 determined to argue the matter; and as he did not 
 want any discussion, the twounder-teachers, who 
 
•■^TO 
 
 C. DWYEK, a: IV. 
 
 173 
 
 were willing, were directed to say prayers at open- 
 ing and closing of the day's work ; a resolution 
 was passed by the IJoard, to the effect that the 
 Junior pupils were to be dismissed every day at 
 half-past three, with t!ie private understanding that 
 they were to be Kept till four to learn their Cate- 
 chism and hijve it explaiixd fo them. This last 
 arrangement was to (v/frridc tin f/w against the 
 use of unauthr)rized text-books. (}rind\^, having 
 none but pupils who had made their First Com- 
 munion and bee/1 confji/ned, was exempt from all 
 these regulations. The pries*^ .show<'d no dissatis- 
 faction, for which goodness Gra/.iella ilcfmnllwli tn 
 prove her gratitude on the first (occasion which 
 would present itself. 
 
 The reader has i)i.:r\ia\) been wondering for 
 some time if Graziella ever lecolleeted former days 
 in Ottawa and the old iuves there. The intervals 
 had become rarer and rarer at which she had 
 thought of these things, and for some time her life 
 had been so busy her mind had hardly dwelt on 
 them at all. The passionate pain was entirely gone. 
 There was a certain zest in having her eyes open 
 to everything going on around her, and in being 
 a factor of some importance in the little world in 
 which she lived ; but if ever she thought of the affec- 
 tions (in as far as the opposite sex was concerned), 
 it was as of something which had entirely, passed 
 
 .4' 
 
174 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 out of her life and was dead forever. She had 
 become convinced that life is a duty to be per- 
 formed, and that the greatest difficulty lies in the at- 
 tack. She had made the attack courageously, and 
 half the difficulty was surmounted. 
 
 Father Guay was in perplexity at this period. 
 His organist was about to leave, and there was no 
 one to replace her unless Graziella undertook the 
 task. He hesitated in asking her, as there was no 
 remuneration connected with the office, and he had 
 already found to his surprise that she could refuse 
 a priest ; so although he considered the bestowal of 
 the position quite an honor, still he dallied about 
 speaking to her. She saw his difficulty, and in gra- 
 titude for his non-interference in the final arrange- 
 ments at the school, she offered to play the organ 
 on all necessary occasions, although she knew it 
 would be a considerable drain on her strength, of 
 which she had none to spare. 
 
 The church was as cold as it could possibly be 
 that winter. It was unfinished inside, and the heat- 
 ing apparatus consisted of two immense stoves- 
 one in the front of the church and the other at the 
 back. These were elevated from the floor some 
 two feet, and threw considerable heat, but they were 
 inconvenient in so far as they roasted those who 
 were near and left those who wore at some distance 
 to shiver with the cold„ Because of their elevation, 
 
•■^'*^ 
 
 G. DWVER, K.W. 
 
 176 
 
 e had 
 >e per- 
 the at- 
 
 y 
 
 and 
 
 period, 
 was no 
 ok the 
 was no 
 he had 
 i refuse 
 towal of 
 i about 
 i in gra- 
 irrange- 
 le organ 
 knew it 
 igth, of 
 
 sibly be 
 le heat- 
 stoves— 
 ler at the 
 5r some 
 ley w'cre 
 ose who 
 distance 
 evation, 
 
 everybody's feet were like chunks of ice. Graziella's 
 fingers were frequently stiff with cold on the ivory 
 keys. 
 
 Father Guay had already given the contract for 
 the finishing of his church, and had laid a heavy 
 debt on his parishioners' shoulders, which they had 
 promised to pay off in instalments for which they 
 had given their notes. The burden was already 
 heavy enough in that way, but it still was imperious 
 for him to procure a furnace to heat the church 
 during the following winter. He thought of having 
 a bazaar to procure funds for the heating apparatus. 
 He commenced to speak of it in the spring, but it 
 was autumn before he had it organized. Since 
 Graziella had offered to play in the church for him, 
 she had been quite friendly with him, and in the 
 organizing and running of his bazaar she was in- 
 dispensable. Many times she had to a.^sume roles 
 which were entirely distasteful to her, but which 
 she could not shirk through fear of displeasing 
 "His Reverence." The bazaar lasted some two 
 weeks, and Graziella was in constant attendance 
 after school hours when not engaged in practising 
 the young people of the village for a concert which 
 was to terminate it. There were some excellent 
 singers among those young people, but none 
 were accjuainted with the principles of music, so she 
 had a difficult task to teach them by rote. Her 
 
 I* 
 
 ml 
 
176 
 
 G. DWYER. K,W, 
 
 strength was in danger of failing, but she 
 managed to worry through on a little artificial 
 strength gained by means of tonics. She invited 
 a couple of strangers to take part, at her own ex- 
 pense, and contributed her own share in the en- 
 tertainment. It was c. great success. Father 
 Guay was much delighted, and praised Grazielia 
 highly in the little speech he made at the closing 
 of the entertainment. When Grazielia measured 
 the void in her ; ocket-book p^ter the concert was 
 over, her >/•.,.: w > i " le uneasy. It re- 
 proached \\cr V 'h 'T'T' ., iT>. it in music and 
 sundries r .» •' V/o- s!ic v/- • v-/ able to spare, but 
 she consul a ac/self ;../ 
 priest wouM ^ the fut' 
 and that in this way she 
 outlay. 
 
 In the meantime, her name as a teacher had been 
 spreading, and many young men and women came 
 to the village to board and attend her school. This 
 made a great deal of extra work for her. The 
 greater number of these were desirous of afterwards 
 becoming teachers, and were intending to follow 
 the course in the Model School when they had 
 learned some J^n^^lish. She had already two classes, 
 one of which was as *, Ivanced as (the High School 
 Entrance) and the otia«er more advanced than (the 
 Public School i.eaving) this District Model School 
 
 t; ^ thought that the 
 "i friendly towards her, 
 ould be repaid for her 
 
■■\tl0-:t M» **%., 
 
 G, DWYER^ K,W. 
 
 177 
 
 in every subject but French, This third class, 
 composed of aspirants for promotion to the Model 
 School, was far below the standard of the lowest of 
 the other two, and consequently gave her an im- 
 mense lot of trouble. They were all past child- 
 hood, and some were taking up the Teaching Pro- 
 fession, more at the instigation of their parents than 
 because of any ambition of their own. This was 
 also a source of annoyance to Graziella, as they 
 were inclined to forget the needs of the future to 
 attend more particularly to the craving of the 
 hour. There was always, except in the case of an 
 extraordinary few, a great desire for a little fun and 
 flirting, which Graziella felt bound to rigidly curb 
 as detrimental to themselves and her ; but these 
 little troubles she counted as nothing, feeling secure 
 in her confidence of her capability to overcome such 
 trivialities. . 
 
 Father Quay took a parent's interest in his parish- 
 ioners and parish. If he expected a visit from his 
 Archbishop, he ordered the village cleaned and the 
 roads and sidewalks mended. He watched over 
 details in many other particulais as well. When 
 the week day mass was not sufficiently attended to 
 satisfy his zeal, he would indicate so clearly, from 
 the pialpit, those whose duty it was to be present, 
 tiat it would have been as well to name them at 
 fmce. He did not believe in private remonstrance, 
 
178 
 
 G. DWYER, K.^. 
 
 •%•'*' W- 
 
 but in the efficacy of what was said in public. 
 The transgressors generally wheeled into line, 
 either through reverence for advice from such a 
 rightfully dictatorial quarter, or through fear of 
 having the finger of scorn pointed directly at them 
 from such a visible standpoint. It never crossed his 
 mind — or if it did, he did not care — that many 
 nursed secret sores because they had thus been 
 held up to ridicule with little provocation. All 
 winter a grievance had rankled in his breast, and, 
 as was very unusual, he had never spoken of it. 
 There were two little hills in the village. The 
 school boys were in the habit of sliding down one 
 of these, and the girls of doing likewise on the 
 other. It is true that the little sleighs with their 
 loads sometimes frightened passing horses ; but 
 it was not that that hurt " His Reverence " : it 
 was the fiict that the little girls indulged in tiiis 
 boyish sport, so contrary to all his notions of 
 modesty and decency. When spring came and 
 they brought out their skipping-ropes, and again 
 in the summer played base-ball, he could not 
 retain his indignation, and preached violently 
 about their amusements. He said : " What I find 
 strangest is that the children are allowed to do 
 these things at school, under the eyes of the 
 teachers, and I hear that nothing is said to them 
 about stopping ; if the teachers are too lax to at- 
 
■nif***'' 
 
 G. DWYER, A'. IV. 
 
 179 
 
 iblic. 
 line, 
 ich a 
 ;ar of 
 them 
 ed his 
 many 
 i been 
 . All 
 :, and, 
 n of it. 
 The 
 wn one 
 on the 
 th their 
 but 
 
 ce " : it 
 in tiiis 
 ions ol 
 e and 
 d again 
 lid not 
 iolently 
 at I find 
 d to do 
 of the 
 o them 
 X to at- 
 
 tend to this, why do the parents not remind them 
 of their duty ?" 
 
 On the following day Graziella'sgirlshung around 
 the room, not knowing exactly what to do with the 
 quarter hour of recess. Graziella passed no remark. 
 The next day, one or two of the hardi .st proposed 
 to return to their games, but thg greater number 
 hung back in reluctance, while a few positively de- 
 clared they would play no more. Those were act- 
 ing under instructions from headquarters at Home. 
 Graziella still abstained from interferinsr. Thinirs 
 remained thus for another day, then the little girls 
 could stand it no longer, so they waited on Grazi- 
 ella in a body to express their discontent. She 
 was loth to tell them directly to disobey any supe- 
 rior power whose working is generally on thef side 
 of good, but she explained to them she did not 
 think those games an) harm herself — in fact, she 
 thought they were good for little girls when not 
 carried to excess, and that she herself would all 
 her life suffer from an enfeebled constitution be- 
 cause she had been Drought up in institutions 
 where it was counted unbecoming for a young girl 
 of good breeding to laugh aloud, and where it was 
 a crime to run or play like children till either their 
 constitution or their morals or both were ruined 
 
 • 
 
 However, she could not establish the precedent of 
 defymg any recognized authority, so she referred 
 
 U-i3 
 
 if' 
 
180 
 
 G. DWYER, K.IV. 
 
 them to their parents, saying that each child must 
 act on the advice of her father and mother, and 
 declared she would enforce their decision, what- 
 ever it might be. 
 
 She noticed the girls were v^arly at school the 
 next day. They were at play when she arrived, 
 all but two or, three who did not join the others 
 for a week or more, but did so at last. 
 
 The priest was informed of all that had passed 
 (there are informers everywhere), and was much 
 astonished. He could not very well afford to 
 quarrel with Graziella at that special time, and he 
 already saw it was impossible to coerce her into a 
 course of action at variance with what she had 
 predetermined doing. He overcame his scruples, 
 or fopbore to speak of them, but had a little hidden 
 ill-feeling towards the girl who had been the first 
 to cause the villagers to regard his advice as 
 naught. He soon remarked other details about 
 her actions which he did not like. He had prayer 
 in public every evening, which was attended by the 
 majority of the villagers and by all the teachers 
 but Graziella. She had chosen prayer time as the. 
 best at which to take a walk, as there was always; 
 fewer on the streets at that time, and in the course] 
 of a walk extended enough to do any physical! 
 good, she was sometimes obliged to meet the samej 
 persons many times, as the village was very small. 
 
C. DWYER, K,W. 
 
 181 
 
 When slie hat! t.ik'Mi her walk, the remainder of 
 tlie evening was spent in looking over the news- 
 papers, in reading some improving book, or in 
 correcting or preparing exercises for the following 
 day, until ten o'clock, at which hour she invariably- 
 retired for the night. Now, Father Guay's morning 
 exercises, which consisted principally of the mass^ 
 were begun at six in the spring and summer 
 months and at seven in the autumn and winter, 
 and Graziella, never having any energy to spare, 
 always indulged in a morning sleep, which pre- 
 vented her from attending these exercises also, 
 although she was strictly regular on Sunday. 
 
 Father Quay had looked at these sins of omis- 
 sion indulgently for some time. He now be- 
 gjan to see malice in them, and a very bad example 
 for the children and even the parents of the village, 
 and, as was his wont, he felt obliged to ment^'on 
 the matter in the pulpit, which he did as follows ; — 
 "There are many people in the village who are in 
 i;reat spiritual danger because of their religious 
 coldness. Nothing is so menacing to the soul as 
 indilTerence. Out of three hundred persons, the 
 majority of whom should be at mass every morn- 
 ing and prayer every evening, there is a regular 
 attendance of perhaps forty. The men should 
 rome especially, and tuere are some whose duties 
 d(. not commence till a late hour in the day, and 
 
T 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 
 % / '^ 
 
 s^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 m. IZ5 
 
 
 1.4 
 
 iiiM. 
 
 1.6 
 
 % 
 
 <^ 
 
 /2 
 
 ^m 
 
 V 
 
 
 r 
 
 > > 
 
 
 <? 
 
 •t 
 
 / 
 
 •^»/ 
 
 Pliotogiapliic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEB« t.N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 iV 
 
 v 
 
 \\ 
 
 V 
 
 ^\^, ^A WnS 
 
 'O 
 
 
 '^'"'.A ^ 
 
T 
 
 K^ 
 
v 
 
 182 
 
 ■'■*lrM.v, 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 whose position places them as an example in the 
 view of many, who do not come to mass. I cell 
 you, teachers above all others should be religious, — 
 a godless teacher is a curse in a section." 
 
 Graziellahad no intention of deranging the plans 
 she had made for economizing her bodily forces, 
 but she understood that " His Reverence *' must be 
 appeased. She had not the zeal necessary to attend 
 the religious exercises regularly from desire, apart 
 from the obstacles offered by her plan of daily rou- 
 tine, and not hypocrisy enough to go for the sake 
 of public opinion. There was a way by which 
 she could please him and not displease herself, 
 She was passionately fond of music, and it was in- 
 variably a pleasure for her to practise. The young 
 people of the village were fond of music also. 
 Many were good natural musicians, and some of 
 those who were not had histrionic talent. Shcj 
 had only to mention to them that they should get 
 up a concert for the benefit of the church, and theyj 
 were all enthusiasm. She suggested that they 
 should hold a meeting to appoint a committee ofj 
 management, and procec^d in a business-like man- 1 
 ner. The meeting was held in the school after 
 four one afternoon, and Graziella was appointed] 
 general manager. They also named a secretary, 
 a treasurer, one to look after the engagement of 
 the hall and its preparation for the reception of aj 
 
■m- 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 183 
 
 good crowd, and one as a delecjate to Father Guay 
 to inform him of their intentions. Besides being 
 general manager, Graziella had a specialty : she 
 was appointed to get up the programme. Father 
 Guay was much delighted with the project, as he 
 had, for some time, been purzling his brain to 
 know how to procure money to buy a statue to 
 place in a niche over the High Altar at present 
 vacant, but shov ed some little anxiety about the 
 management of the practices and place of meeting 
 lor rehearsals. When told that Mr. Duprat had 
 given the young people permission to use the par- 
 lor of his house (Graziella boarded there) for three 
 months, if they required that much time, his anxie- 
 ties were all at rest, and he was most kind to Gra- 
 ziella whenever she came in contact with him. 
 
 She advanced the money for all expenses of 
 running the practices, till the treasurer would have 
 funds in his hands, sent away for music and dialo- 
 gues, and with the help of the music teacher of the 
 village commenced the almost never-ending teach- 
 ing by rote. 
 
 The divibion of parts was a great difficulty. All 
 the good singers wanted the principal role. Great 
 I tact was needed to make each of several characters 
 [appear as principal, and boundless ingenuity was 
 requisite to keep down petty jealousies from de- 
 veloping into quarrels and to maintain aggressive 
 
184 
 
 yi-\^i>i^y' 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 spirits sufficiently subordinate to carry out her 
 own wishes as regarded the presentation. For 
 three weeks she and the music teacher had 
 two hours hard practice every evening in private 
 coaching of individuals in the parts, but the 
 tug of war did not come till they tried to put the 
 parts together and had all the young people re- 
 united. Then the boy^ zvoiild look at the girls, 
 between times of course, and the girls would smile 
 at the boys, and somehow the basses and sopranos 
 in the operette would not harmonize, or the altos 
 or tenors were too fast or too slow, till the two 
 girls were at their wits' end, and were ready to give 
 up in despair, when things took a sudden change, 
 and went so well that they were encouraged to 
 try to do themselves proud. 
 
 Graziella worked so hard that once more she 
 was obliged to take a tonic to keep up her strength. 
 She had great difficulty in perfecting a drill which 
 she had introduced into the operette, for the 
 sake of the effect of movement and color to be 
 had from the girls' iiesthetic dresses. Graziella had 
 „ asked thirty in all to take part, and of these six 
 were Protestants. These she had asked because 
 of their talents. Some of them needed careful 
 handling, as they belonged to the party which was 
 so much against her and were hypersensitive to 
 her every act. They^ Ij^^ot wished to refuse 
 
 ^■*«* 
 
;»■■■ • 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. "=^> 
 
 185 
 
 taking part, firstly, because occasions for display 
 were rare, and, secondly, because Graziella had 
 always been so polite to them, they could not very 
 well refuse her without appearance of boorishness. 
 One of the six was a young farmer, Cyril Dray, 
 who lived within twenty minutes' walk of the vil- 
 lage, and who was the possessor of a magnificent 
 tenor voice. Graziella had never met him till the 
 practices began. He had been pressed into 
 service by Miss Gray, the music teacher. He had 
 some knowledge of the principles of music, picked 
 up by himself, and learned his part without any 
 aid. Graziella was much surprised at the beauty 
 of his voice and the good taste with which he sang 
 the solos allotted to him. When for the first 
 time he saw the drill, it was almost perfect, and he 
 was loud in his praises of its graceful movement, 
 but suggested a few changes he thought would be 
 improvements in such a tone of quiet confidence 
 that Graziella was much astonished, and although 
 she thought she had the better judgment in the 
 matter by right of taste and experience, yet she 
 was moved to try the changes he suggested, and 
 found them great improvements. He often helped 
 them out of difficulties with the refractory by a 
 quiet remark, and made himself conspicuous in an 
 unostentatious way so frequently that she found 
 herself considering him. He was a tall, broad- 
 
 , t 
 
 
 . JL,^ 
 
 
 
186 
 
 '"■jii""' Tt^-'^r" 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 JWr- 
 
 
 ►'.rii'-'. 
 
 shouldered fellow, without grace, but also without 
 awkwardness. His feet and hands were large. 
 His face, though not entirely handsome, was 
 benevolent looking, and his head was crowned 
 with a heavy mass of rich brown curly hair. The 
 only perfectly beautiful thing about him was his 
 large hazel ^y^"^., which seemed to reflect every 
 passing emotion of his soul. She had noticed all 
 this by degrees. He had noticed the delicate form- 
 ation of her limbs, especially the smailness of her 
 hands and feet, tie had remarked that her cloth- 
 ing, though of the quietest colors, was of the finest 
 quality of goods, and that, when she passed near 
 him, the faintest odor of delicate perfume eman- 
 ated from her garments. What interested him 
 most was the tinge of sadness in her expression, 
 which seemed to linger there behind the brightest 
 smile when she was in the gayest humor. His 
 mental observation was " a delicate girl, finely nur- 
 tured, who has had some great sorrow in life, and 
 who lives with uncongenial people bravely, but 
 who would never make anything but a burdensome 
 wife for any man she will in probability meet. 
 Not one to help a man to get rich." 
 
 The concei t was a success greater than her very 
 best expectations, but she was sadly tired after it 
 was over, and had felt many times during the prac- 
 tices that she was bidding for favor which in the 
 end would be dearly bought, 'f-^^'-c'LL^^. 
 

 
 .;»!> 
 
 C. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 "'■^-.i-A- «■ .;-•■-• 
 
 >^i*>J 
 
 «■? 
 
 1 her very 
 ed after it 
 the prac- 
 ich in the 
 
 The worst was that one of the young gentlemen^.; -. 
 of the village, Arthur Ciiase, became enamored 4 
 of her during the rehearsals, and insisted on paying 
 her particular attentions, which were very embar- 
 '.issing. It seemed a strange and ridicjlous idea 
 that anyone should make love to her. He per- : 
 sisted in calling on her after the concert was over, 
 although received with the coldest courtesy. f? 
 
 In a little while he dropped all love-making and 
 talked general news, and the village news in par- 
 ticular, whi'^h Graziella frequently heard first from 
 him, until she commenced to see him come with 
 pleasure, never dreaming anyone would for an in- 
 stant regard him in the light of a lover, such man- ' 
 ner of considering him being so far from her own 
 mmd. / ,4, 
 
 ■<-'»:i!vl, 
 
 4' 
 
 ^^;- 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 W^^^^^^^'^^^i'^ 
 
 ■\ ^ 
 
188 
 
 (7. dwyer; K.W. 
 
 i 
 
 1 ' 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 S I have mentioned already, Father Guay's 
 
 # church was unfinished. Early in the 
 spring of 1892 he had completed a 
 bargain with a contractor for its termination, and 
 the men had immediately been put to work on 
 the building. During the first part of the summer 
 the church had been pretty well choked up 
 with piles of lumber, and pieces of boards and 
 other debris was so continually falling from the 
 scaffolding where the men were engaged rounding 
 the vault and boarding it in, that it was impossible 
 for the priest to have the customary annual spring 
 training in doctrine and grinding in catechism pre- 
 paratory to the yearly First Communion. That 
 function was postponed till the autumn, when the 
 work would be fairly advanced. * 
 
 The Protestant Separate School had changed 
 teachers, and had secured the services of a person 
 of excellent methods. When Graziella came back 
 after vacation, she was not any less anxious than 
 formerly to do good work and show good general 
 results, and a natural emulation sprang up between 
 the heads of the two schools, although they uere 
 excellent friends. 
 
G. DWYER, AT. IV. *^«ft 
 
 189 
 
 r Quay's 
 in the 
 )leted a 
 ion, and 
 work on 
 summer 
 oked up 
 ards and 
 from the 
 rounding 
 npossible 
 lal spring 
 hism pre- 
 n. That 
 when the 
 
 Among GrazicUa's pupils there were four or five 
 whose First Communion had been postponed from 
 spring till October, and the whole, with the excep- 
 tion of three, of the first assistant's class was of the 
 number. Graziclla changed classes with this 
 teacher during an hour every day. The second 
 teacher was a specialist in mathematics, while 
 Graziella had most ability in teaching language 
 subjects, and in the best interests of her pupils 
 each preferred to give them the benefit of the 
 finest teaching procurable in these respective 
 branches of study. 
 
 The children began attending Catechism the 
 first of September, but did not receive their Com- 
 munion till the middle of October. The priest 
 did not spare himself any trouble in perfecting 
 them in knowledge of Catholic doctrine. It was 
 exceedingly annoying to Graziella to go into the 
 junior class-room every day at the hour to find 
 three pupils to be taught ; but it must be borne. 
 She fortified her patience oy repeating to herself, 
 it was not nearly so exasperating to her as it must 
 be to the second teacher, who was obliged to pass 
 five hours every day with the three hopefuls. 
 
 The funeral and marriage services were a serious 
 
 I hindrance to Graziella in her work, as four boys of 
 
 her Entrance class were invariably required to 
 
 serve these functions, and they deprived the boys 
 
 of quarter of a day's work every time. 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
100 
 
 .■^^„^^iM^- c,, DIVYER, K.W. 
 
 The priest was always kind enough to send a 
 written excuse for them, which was a great con- 
 descension on his part and flattered them very 
 much ; it made them feel important, but did 
 not blind Graziella to the effect this loss of time 
 might have on the result of their Examination. 
 There was something which chafed her more than 
 all the rest. This was a PVench parish, and the 
 parishioners were violently addicted to the French 
 Canadian habit of having Requiem masses sung 
 for the dead, or other masses sung or said for the 
 good of the crops or for the procuring of any other 
 good they desired very much, but could not rea- 
 sonably expect except by Providential interference. 
 The grander and more ceremonial these masses were 
 the more efficacious they would be, and to be very 
 grand ihey had to be sung at a late hour in the 
 day, which again caused the absence from school 
 of the boys who served as acolytes, sometimes to 
 the number of six. 
 
 Graziella struggled bravely against all draw- 
 backs, and her regular monthly examinations were 
 not showing discouraging results till on in February 
 of the new year, when Father Guay proposed to 
 celebrate the completion of the interior of his sacred 
 edifice by a grand Retreat, to be preached by 
 Redemptorist missionaries from below Quebec. 
 When they arrived, they announced that the re- 
 
G. DWYRR, K.W. 
 
 191 
 
 lend a 
 it con- 
 n very 
 nt did 
 )f time 
 ination. 
 re than 
 ind the 
 French 
 ies sung 
 
 for the 
 ny other 
 not rea- 
 rference. 
 3ses were 
 
 be very 
 ir in the 
 In school 
 
 times to 
 
 I draw- 
 ons were 
 ebruary 
 posed to 
 Ills sacred 
 ched by 
 Quebec, 
 it the rc- 
 
 " treat would last ten days, aiid gave out the hours 
 of the different services in the morning, afternoon 
 and evening. To Graziella's horror, she found their 
 programme would preclude any possibility of keep- 
 ing the school open if teachers and children were 
 obliged to attend every meeting of the faithful. 
 She knew it was certainly no use to ask to be 
 excused from attending the mass and morning ser- 
 mon, but fondly hoped that if she placed her 
 anxieties before Father Guay in the proper light, he 
 would not exact attendance at the church after 
 eleven, the hour at which the mornin^^ serv^ice ended, 
 until the evening mcc^ting. She first broached 
 the subject to Mr. Duprat, who interviewed the 
 priest. Then she went herself, and begged him to 
 at least order the children to go to school after the 
 sermons, as the majority aUvays showed an inclina- 
 tion to profit by any excuse to stay at home, but 
 would religiously obey the priest's injunction if he 
 told them to attend. They would thus have in- 
 struction for a couple of hours each day. Father 
 Guay argued that he was not the one to address 
 under the circumstances. He had completely 
 given over his parish into the missionaries' hands. 
 It was for them to say what should be and 
 what should not. They were horrified at the idea 
 of keeping the school open at all. Graziella ad- 
 vanced the opinion that the children would derive 
 
 

 VJ2 
 
 G. DWYEH, K.W. 
 
 as large an amo mt of spiritual benefit from the re- 
 treat in being jent to school after the sermons 
 as if they were allowed to lounge around the streets 
 but the I^'athers said it would be contrary to al! 
 precedent (in Quebec) to allow the school to be 
 kept open, and that indeed it would be enough to 
 scandalize many. Graziella had to submit with 
 the best grace possible, and attended all the ser- 
 mons and ceremonies, as if religious exercises were 
 what she delighted in most in the world. ,. 
 ■:■ After the retreat was over, she did her best to 
 overtake the work left behind, so that before Easter 
 holidays she was worn away to a skeleton. The 
 boys still continued to be away at intervals, 
 serving masses, and this was another incitement 
 to her to do extra work. 
 
 At Easter she returned to Ottawa for a week 
 and a half. Her aunt was struggling along brave- 
 ly, although she continued to have very little 
 strength. She was delighted to have her darling 
 with her once more, and Helen too was glad to see 
 her, to show her beautiful boy, the finest boy in 
 the whole city — according to Helen's idea. He 
 really was beautiful. How Graziella delighted in 
 looking at him and his happy mother, who had 
 grown so plump and rosy since her marriage. At 
 the sight of this mother and child, some vague 
 discontent stirred in Graziella's breast, which she 
 
 ij - 
 
f7. DWYER, AT. IV, 
 
 193 
 
 ihc re- 
 ermous 
 ; streets 
 yr to al! 
 I to be 
 Dugh to 
 lit with 
 the ser- 
 ses were 
 
 i' best to 
 re Easter 
 n. The 
 intervals, 
 ncitement 
 
 was hardly aware of herself. It was not jealousy 
 of her friend's happiness, but a sort of craving, 
 like hunger, for a little affection to enter into her 
 own life. None of this feeling was perceptible to 
 her friends. It had no outlet, except perhaps in 
 making her more gently patient towards her aunt, 
 or more caressing towards Helen and her baby. 
 
 Helen's kind little heart knew of these feelings 
 in her friend by intuition, and she had the most 
 tender compassion for her, but Graziella overawed 
 her. They never spoke of times that had been, nor 
 of Reed, whom neither ever met now. Graziella 
 even refrained from recounting her many little 
 trials to those dear friends, who would have been 
 solicitous for her where she never dreamed of 
 being solicitous for herself. She had come to regard 
 what she had to suffer as the natural outcome of 
 existing conditions, against which the most power- 
 ful arm is patience, and for which there was no 
 immediate remedy. 
 
 Helen would have given much to arouse Gra- 
 ziella from the coldness in which she was becoming 
 habituated, and to kindle the emotions in her once 
 more. She was so happy in the emotional life 
 she led herself, that she would fain have procured 
 the same happiness for her beloved friend. She 
 made many little plots for ensnaring Graziella. 
 She frequently had one of Moore's friends to tea, 
 
 G 
 
 •rj ' 
 
 •! 
 
 ;M 
 
■n 
 
 194 
 
 6. DH^YER, AT. IV. 
 
 EM 
 
 and was always in such a fuss about having to 
 entertain with the care of the baby on her, that 
 Grazielia could not possibly refuse when asked to 
 come, to take tiie burden of the entertaining off 
 her. .-, y ^ -/ ..._..-,, 
 
 Thcii there were little games of cards of an 
 evening when Grazielia had been over to spend 
 the day and one of the aforesaid fi lends dropped 
 in by chance. Helen was much chagrined to see 
 that Grazielia never seemed to take m.ore than a 
 passing interest in these new acquaintances, and 
 also to see that she had lost the old electric fascin- 
 ation for gentlemen by having lost her coquetry. 
 Sometimes she thought she was succeeding. A 
 man more serious than the others, having been 
 accidentally drawn into conversation with her, 
 Yvrould show special pleasure in her company, and 
 return in. hopes of meeting her, but the rules of 
 politesociety kept the conversation in therutofcom* 
 monplaces when it was general, and Grazielia was 
 ashamed to seek, or even to have without seeking, 
 any private talk with persons of the other sex. 
 She was much less at ease with the gentlemen in 
 the city than with those she met in Dover. She 
 knew her friends might con'^ider some of those she 
 met in town eligible, while the latter were out of 
 the question. When occasion necessitated a tetc- 
 fi-Ute with a gentleman, she felt like a detected 
 
(7. DWYEK, a: IP. 
 
 195 
 
 ig to 
 
 , tbat 
 ced to 
 ig off 
 
 of an 
 spend 
 ropped 
 I to see 
 I than a 
 es, and 
 : fascin- 
 oquctry. 
 ling. A 
 ing been 
 rith her, 
 any, and 
 rules of 
 it of com* 
 iella was 
 ; seeking, 
 ther sex. 
 lemen in 
 er. She 
 those she 
 re out of 
 ed a teic- 
 detected 
 
 criminal if i.ny wandering gaze of her friend's 
 rested on her. It was not that affection was dead 
 in her. Her aunt had been much surprised to 
 notice how much interest she exhibited in the 
 house-plants during her last visit. How carefully 
 she watered them ! Siic had also taken to petting 
 a kitten that had been a favorite of her aunt's, 
 but never before of hers. In the end Helen felt 
 rather discouraged, and would fall into very serious 
 moods about Grpziella's prospects in life. How 
 many times she had been penitent for telling Reed 
 Graziella was engaged to Moore. She often thought 
 with consternat'on that she might have been the 
 unv/iUing cause of all the trouble between them, 
 but generally finished by deciding that perhaps it 
 was as well they h.id parted. She felt sure Reed 
 would have made but an indifferently kind 
 husband. She knew he had been cruel to Graziella. 
 
 This Easter Graziejla had shown herself more 
 incorrigibly indifferent to all those presented to 
 her than ever before, and when she had returned 
 to her duties, Helen's anxiety about her— she was 
 exceedingly thin and pale-looking — arose to such a 
 pitch, that being of a pious turn of mind, she 
 added an " Our Father " and " Hail Mary " to her 
 daily evening prayer for Graziella's happy settle- 
 ment in life. ;_.^ 
 
 Early in May, the children who were that year's 
 
up 
 
 G, DWYER, AT. IV, 
 
 ''^*!*ir 
 
 tl'l ■ 
 it' 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 communicants began to prepare for First Com- 
 munion, which great event was to take place the 
 first Thursday of August, The teachers were 
 broken in to submit to the inevitable gracefully. 
 The greater number of those who had been admit- 
 ted to make their First Communion in the autumn 
 were again attending Catechism in preparation for 
 Confirmation, which was bestowed only on the 
 occosion of episcopal visits, of which there was to 
 be one this year. The aspirants for both sacra- 
 ments lost from school all the time from start to 
 finish, as Father Guay exacted that the time which 
 was not passed under his surveillance at the 
 church should be passed in poring over their 
 Catechism at home, and these French Catholic 
 parents were obsequious in attending to the fulfil- 
 ment of their pastor's wishes. In going to and 
 fro between their boarding-house and the school, 
 the teachers passed a house where three children 
 were in preparation for the great event. In the 
 morning two of these children were always to 
 be seen posted at the front windows of different 
 rooms, which left it to be surmised that the 
 third was stationed in some other quarter, with 
 their Catechisms in their hands. They were there 
 at twelve, and again when the teachers passed 
 back from dinner, and still there at four o'clock. 
 The ladies were often right opposite the windows! 
 
G. DWYEK, K.W, 
 
 197 
 
 Com- 
 .ce the 
 5 were 
 
 :efully. 
 
 admit- 
 
 lutumn 
 
 tion for 
 on the 
 
 z was to 
 
 h sacra- 
 start to 
 
 ne which 
 at the 
 
 ver their 
 CathoUc 
 
 the fulfil- 
 le to and 
 le school, 
 e children 
 :. In the 
 always to 
 different 
 
 that the 
 Lrter, with 
 l^ere there 
 ■rs passed 
 )ur o'clock, 
 le windows 
 
 before being perceived by the small students, and 
 these latter were frequently surprised in fits of ab- 
 straction for which they seemed to feel very much 
 ashamed, deeming that the teachers thought the 
 conning of the Catechism to be one of the greatest 
 privileges in life, for which all other duties and plea- 
 sures must be laid aside, as people seemed to have a 
 perfect mania for thinking. The teachers consider- 
 ed that half an hour of good study of the Catechism 
 each day, which would have permitted them to 
 attend one school session diurnally, would have 
 been as profitable in results, in as far as knowing 
 the letter of the Catechism was concerned, and far 
 more profitable by preventing them from acquiring 
 an entire distaste for the subject ; but they took 
 especial care not to air their ideas. They knew 
 they were already looked upon as not overly good 
 Catholics, and discretion is the better part of 
 valor. 
 
 Examination time came. Graziella was in great 
 perplexity. She feared most of her candidates 
 would fail, and tried to persuade several not to write 
 on account of having lost so much time ; but some 
 of the parents thought the lost time might not 
 make so much difference, — in fact, might be a help, 
 as they had offered prayers, and had directed 
 their children to do likewise for said children's suc- 
 cess in the coming examination, during the Retreat 
 and at other times of which Graziella complained. 
 
 '<~"t\\ 
 
 M,m 
 
 •hI 
 
 4 
 
 'n 
 
198 
 
 
 Many rtially had a vague desiie their children 
 should pass. The teacher had grave doubts as to 
 the efficacy of the prayers in passing her pupils, 
 and would have preferred being able to fall back on 
 substantial work as a supporting consolation, but 
 there was nothing to be done but to allow those 
 who were in the Entrance class, and who were 
 desirous of writing, to try. 
 
 Every evening Graziella went for a long walk. 
 When she went alone, she was in the habit of carry- 
 ing a book along for a companion. She would sit 
 down when she had gone so far that she was ready 
 to return, and r^ad for a while for rest or recrea- 
 tion, and would wend her way back to the village 
 as the shades of night fell. One June evening 
 she had gone for one of these solitary strolls in the 
 "direction of Cyril Dray's home. When she was 
 tired walking, she sat down on the end of a log, 
 opened " Felix Holt " and was soon absorbed in 
 the history of the man determij.ed to be poor all 
 his life. The book fascinated her greatly because 
 of the analogy in circumstances between the case 
 of the heroine of the story and her own. Both 
 had tastes entirely at variance with their surround- 
 ings. She was so anxious to see how the author! 
 would bring this girl of fine sensibilities to accept] 
 the good but unpolished hero as she evidently] 
 intended, that she did not hear the sound oil 
 
Atldrer 
 :s as to 
 pupUs, 
 3ack on 
 ion, but 
 ,w those 
 ho were 
 " ' ■ . ^ 
 itig walk. 
 L of carry- 
 would sit 
 N2iS ready 
 or recrea- 
 te village 
 ,e evening 
 rolls in the 
 she was 
 of a log, 
 bsorbed in 
 be poor all 
 ]ly because 
 n the case 
 wn. Both 
 r surround- 
 the author I 
 |s to accept! 
 evidently! 
 sound oi 
 
 G, DWYER, /CWr"^ 
 
 ' ''-.v>>*«^^, 
 
 199 
 
 approaching footsteps, and started violently when a 
 strong manly voice addressed her. 
 
 "Fine evening, Miss Dvvyer. That is a most 
 incautious way of getting so lost in a book that a. 
 fellow could almost steal the rings off your fingers, 
 without your noticing it," and flinging himself down 
 on the grass beside her, Cyril continued : " Pray 
 let me see what the title might be. I hope you 
 don't mind my being free, but I think I shall wait 
 and see you home, as I passed an ugly-looking cus-:-. 
 tomer on the road down there, and it is getting late." 
 
 To Graziella's horror she remarked it was 
 almost dark, and she was still quite a distance from 
 home. She started up immediately, and would 
 have made off in great haste, but the young man 
 evidently intended to accompany her as he had 
 intimated. He got up with such easy repose of 
 manner that she naturally dropped into the same 
 style, and they sauntered towards the village care- 
 lessly. On the way he asked questions about the 
 book, till she was drawn into giving him an outline 
 of the story. He was interested in the delineation 
 of a character which could set before it as a chief 
 end in life a determination never to become rich. 
 Such a notion was at variance with what he had 
 alway«? thought the highest good for man. After 
 leaving Graziella at her own door, he walked home 
 leisurely in a meditative strain of thought, He 
 
 iPr T 
 
 4- 
 if'- 
 
 I i'iM 
 
200 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 wondered could a man be happy without being 
 well off in worldly goods. He was a good fellow, 
 and his sole intention was to be an honorable man ; 
 but all his plans of life had been constructed with 
 considerable regard to his advancement in wealth. 
 Whenever he had thought of marrying, he had had 
 a sort of undefined idea that he would choose one 
 who would work with him to accomplish that 
 object. He had never been in love. He had a 
 beauty-loving nature which had never been appeal- 
 ed to by any woman he had met in his sphere. 
 He admired the movements of Graziella's limbs. 
 He had liked to hear the soft sound of her voice, 
 but he thought of her as something entirely apait 
 from his life. To-night he had noted that she 
 blushed when he threw himself down beside her, 
 and that evidence of delicacy was charming to him, 
 but it would have appeared strange to him to even 
 imagine her married. • "t 
 
 When Graziella entered her boarding house that 
 same evening, she found that Arthur Chase had 
 been waiting for her for some time. They were 
 soon chatting gaily. Arthur was full of news. His 
 father had just made the important decision that 
 he would set his son up in business, and Arthur was 
 immersed in his own projects so deeply as to be 
 unable to find any other topic of conversation. 
 Graziella was sincerely ^lad of the brightening up 
 
G, DWYER, K,W, 
 
 201 
 
 of the outset of his career, and manifested a great 
 interest in all his plans. Before she would return 
 from her summer holidays he would have his store 
 in running order. He was rather pleased to open 
 it while she was away. He wanted to have the 
 first awkwardness off before she would see him in 
 his new position. 
 
 When the time came, Graziella went home to her 
 aunt as usual, Each recurring separation seemed 
 to make Mrs. Power fonder of her niece. She felt 
 herself old. She was prematurely aged by trouble 
 and sickness, and clung with ever-increasmg tender- 
 ness to the one being she loved with all her heart. 
 Helen had not yet given up in despair trying to 
 settle Graziella, and had had some little private con- 
 versations with Mrs. Power about Graziella's int;ac- 
 tableness. Nothing could render the aunt happier 
 than to see her niece in a home of h^^r own, where 
 she could be always with her ; but she would not 
 have spoken on the subject of marriage to her. 
 
 Graziella felt her aunt's desire through the fre- 
 quency of the times when the latter expressed 
 her sorrow at being so constantly separated from 
 what was most dear to her and her only source of 
 solace in her widowhood. Marriage presented itself 
 to her in a new light. She could accomplish some 
 good by it, which made her consider the matter 
 without repulsion. Still, there were two considera- 
 
 ,1' T 
 
202 
 
 G. DWYEk, K.W. 
 
 tions which preceded and followed all and every 
 thought she had concerning matrimony : she must 
 respect the man she would marry, and feel herself 
 capable of making him happy. She had become 
 diffident about her own attractions and power of 
 pleasing, and she despaired of becoming well enough 
 acquainted with any man for him to marry her for 
 qualities of heart and brain. When she first left 
 the city, she had, as she thought, set aside forever 
 all idea of joining her life to that of another. 
 
 Towards the end of her vacation the results of 
 the Entrance Examination were published, and it 
 was as -Graziella had feared. Her candidates, with 
 the exception of one, had failed. This was still a 
 blow to hor, because she had worked so hard, not- 
 withstanding that it had not been totally unexpect- 
 ed. The Protestant Separate School had passed 
 ninety per cent, of its candidates. Graziella knew 
 the teacher was neither so capable nor so devoted 
 as herself, and consequently felt bitter when her 
 thoughts dwelt on the reason of her want of success. 
 She went back to work in September with exceed- 
 ingly little heart. She had not gained as much 
 strength as was usual during the holidays, and had 
 been slightly troubled with a nervous disease, so that 
 the doctor had forbidden her to continue playing 
 the church organ on Sundays. He also prohibited 
 the getting up of concerts, insisting that her class 
 
G, DWYER, KW. 
 
 203 
 
 every 
 e must 
 herself 
 become 
 ower of 
 enough 
 r her for 
 [\rst left 
 I forever 
 
 er. 
 
 •esults of 
 d, and it 
 Ltes, with 
 ms still a 
 lard, not- 
 inexpect- 
 ^d passed 
 |ella knew 
 devoted 
 [when her 
 ,f success. 
 |h exceed- 
 as much 
 [, and had 
 ise, so that 
 ^e playing 
 (rohibited 
 ft her class 
 
 work was more than sufficient employment for her 
 limited strength. 
 
 Arthur Chase's business, which was in the boot 
 and shoe line, was well started, and he was most 
 assiduous and delicate in his attentions to Graziella. 
 When he went to town on business, he always 
 bi ought back some choice fuit or fine candy, or 
 some book or music he thought she wouidappreciate. 
 He never asked her to go out with him alone, or 
 to do anything which was not in the strictest good 
 taste. She would have liked him much if it had 
 not been for a peculiar expression she had re- 
 marked in his eyes at times when he looked at her. 
 Since the conversations with her aunt during 
 the vacation, she was alive to little facts and 
 circumstances which had escaped her before, and 
 she was now aware that Mr. Chase contemplated 
 asking her to be his wife. A few months previously, 
 if she had surmised any such thing, she would im- 
 mediately have shown him she considered that im- 
 possible; but now she was drifting with the tide, and 
 did not exactly know where she would eventually 
 land. He perceived the new conditions in her feel- 
 ings, but wisely moderated his desire to urge him- 
 self upon her. 
 
 Two or three times, when going for her custom- 
 ary walk after four, she had been overtaken on the 
 road by Cyril Dray. He had been spending much 
 
 411 
 
204 
 
 G. DlVYEJi^ KJV. 
 
 time readirif^ of late, and had read " Felix Holt," as 
 well as some others of her favorites. His enthusiasm 
 over the former was much greater than hers, which 
 was very great. They admired the same kind 
 of hero or heroine, — one strong to bear sorrow or 
 misery, but still retaining tenderness and mercy for 
 the weak or sinful. Victor Hugo had a passionate 
 admirer in each of them. These chance encounters 
 had a kind of witchery about them, which caused 
 Graziella to invariably take the same road when out 
 for exercise, without having any definite knowledge 
 that she was purposely doing so. If Cyril had 
 business down in the village, he went at four o'clock, 
 Arthur knew of these walks, and was bitterly jea- 
 lous. He restrained himself with Graziella for 
 some time. His chances were too precarious to 
 risk a quarrel, but he lost no opportunity of speak- 
 ing slightingly of Cyril, and in his remarks cast 
 reflections on the latter's character, which she knew 
 from her acquaintance with the man were untrue; 
 but she had no proof to offer, so she remained silent. 
 Not long after this, a lady in the village gave a 
 small party on the occasion of a visit from one of her 
 sons who had been several years away from home. 
 Cyril and Arthur were there, as well as Graziella, 
 along with the other young people of the village. 
 Dancing was one of the amusements of which 
 Arthur was very fond, and he never failed to profit 
 
G. DWYER, X-.W, 
 
 206 
 
 by an opportunity such as this to have what he 
 called " a good time." Graziella seldom danced 
 now. She had lost her old liking for it entirely, 
 and indulged in the amusement only when by so 
 doing she was giving some other person pleasure, 
 or when it was obliging to fill up a set. Cyril had 
 never tried to dance when he was younger, and was 
 unwilling to begin now* Graziella danced the first 
 dance with Arthur, and had him lead her to a 
 seat a little aside, where she might look on com- 
 fortably. She sat down beside the hostess, who 
 was soon engaged in talking of the son just 
 arrived, telling all his virtues, as all fond mothers 
 will. Arthur felt he was not needed by these ladies, 
 and was at liberty to seek another partner for the 
 next dance, which he lost no time in doing. Cyril, 
 who had been standing in the doorway of the draw- 
 ing-room, looking around carelessly, had seen the 
 old and the young lady chatting for some time 
 before he crossed the room, between dances, to join 
 them. 
 
 The hostess had duties to attend to which soon 
 took her away, then Cyril and Graziella dropped 
 into conversation as easily and naturally as was 
 their wont. Arthur who had been watching every 
 movement with a jealous eye proposed to interrupt 
 the private conversation by asking Graziella to 
 dance. 
 
■■:'-B«' 
 
 206 
 
 G. DWYER, K\W, 
 
 She begged of him to find a partner who 
 would be more animated, and thereby enhance his 
 own enjoyment, but he insisted she was "the only 
 partner he wanted," and she was about to go re- 
 luctantly, when Cyril said to Arthur : 
 
 " Chase, you are always anxious to please the 
 ladies and make them happy. Don't you see Miss 
 Dwyer's chair is so comfortable she does not wish 
 to leave it ? There is Miss Ray who is anxious to 
 dance. Why not make her happy ? " 
 
 Arthur swallowed his indignation, and an- 
 swered : ::■'' . ■• •; ■"'.■■'■•■ -/.■...■■■.'■' '"',,^.,,.,. :...^ :.. 
 
 '* I would be unkind to deliberately miss an 
 opportunity of making two ladies happy, so I shall 
 offer myself as partner to Miss Ray, and leave you to 
 your interesting topics of conversation." 
 
 He sought Miss Ray, asked her to dance, then 
 wheeled her several times around the room 
 without speaking, and deposited her beside her 
 mother with a brief " Thank you," which caused 
 her to remark she "had never seen him act so 
 queerly." 
 
 There is a limit to all periods of enjoyment. 
 The party was over all too soon for the majority 
 of the young people, who considered parties won- 
 derful events, because of their rarity. 
 
 While the ladies were in the bedrooms putting 
 on their wraps, there were some playful allusions 
 
^^ 
 
 (7. ntVYEIi, A.H^. 
 
 207 
 
 to something scandalous that had happened or 
 was about to happen in the neighborhood. 
 Graz;ella did not understand the drift of their 
 conversation perfectly, but she gathered that 
 the gentleman of whom they were speaking was 
 Mr. Chase, and that they were glozing over some- 
 thing which should be disgraceful to him because 
 he had become the most eligible young man of 
 the place. A chill crept over her. She was not 
 sure they were speaking of him, and shrank from 
 joining in the conversation directly for the purpose 
 of enlightening herself They seemed to be talk- 
 ing of circumstances well known by them for con- 
 siderable time, and took it for granted everyone 
 in the room understood what they alluded to. 
 
 She went down the stairs with a kind of creep- 
 ing horror over her, to find Arthur awaiting her 
 at the landing below. They passed out into the 
 night silently. When they had reached the gate 
 of the grounds the gentleman offered his arm, 
 which she refused, pleading as excuse that it was 
 necessary to hold up her skirts. He was vexed 
 and insinuated she would probably have been 
 better humored had Dray been her escort, where- 
 upon they quarrelled outright. She praised Cyril, 
 and found r^ood things to say of him which she 
 hadnever even thought before. 
 
 Chase sneered for a time, then ended by saying, 
 
 1- 
 
208 
 
 G. DH^YBK, K.W. 
 
 in 
 
 " After all, there must he something in him since 
 you are in love with him," and left her at her 
 own door with scant politeness. When she 
 reached her room she sank on the foot of the bed, 
 and thought long and earnestly of all that had 
 passed during the evening. The imputation that 
 she was in love with Cyril Dray had startled her at 
 firit. The idea appeared less incongruous on close 
 examination ; however, she must keep clear of any 
 such entanglement, as it would mean the ruin of his 
 prospects for him. She knew he intended to be- 
 come rich, and knowing also the limit of her own 
 strength, she felt the impossibility of her ever mak- 
 ing a good farmer's wife ; and as she was sure he did 
 not care for her at all in a sentimental way, she 
 hastened to dismiss the thoughts which came to 
 her, trying in her own mind to make light of what 
 Arthur had said. But many times during the fol- 
 lowing day, and indeed during the whole week, 
 she found herself adjusting an imaginary young 
 lady of some such qualifications as she herself 
 possessea into a position where such young lady 
 would be happy milking cows and making bread 
 and butter. She could not get the young woman 
 to fill the position properly, or else was not able 
 to find conditions conducive to the said person's 
 happiness under such circumstances. 
 
 On the day following the hop, Grazielia heard 
 
G. DWVER, K.W. 
 
 209 
 
 m since 
 r at her 
 [len she 
 the bed, 
 :hat had 
 tion that 
 ed her at 
 5 on close 
 ar of any 
 uin of his 
 ed to be- 
 
 her own 
 sver mak- 
 arehedid 
 way, she 
 
 came to 
 t of what 
 g the fol- 
 ole week, 
 ry young 
 le herself 
 )ung lady 
 ing bread 
 
 ig woman 
 
 not able 
 person's 
 
 elia heard 
 
 the whole of the story of which she had only 
 caught a few details the previous evening. An 
 innocent girl had been wronged in the most heart- 
 less way by Arthur Chase, but society in the town 
 condemned the girl, and persisted in keeping the 
 grallant on his pedestal. Graziella could not think 
 of him with any feeling but that of loathing after 
 she heard full particulars, and the breach made on 
 the evening of the dance kept widening, till they 
 passed each other on the street with the coldest 
 and most distant of bows. 
 
 School arrangements were not more interesting 
 than formerly, and Graziella had a cause of un- 
 easiness in the fact that Father Quay was becom- 
 ing more, and still more, hostile every day in his 
 attitude towardis the school management. She 
 was afraid she would scon have to resign if 
 things continued, and her nervous trouble was 
 more serious than before. She was in a quandary 
 beneficial to neither her health nor her spirits. 
 
 ..*fe- 
 
 .'=f!fS|.i 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 \i 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 \\ 
 
 ~-% 
 
 %A 
 
 
 
 'ft 
 
 
 ■.,-K 
 
 
 ■ .''. ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • '' 
 
 
2i0 
 
 
 vc^. dWyer, k.w. 
 
 ^ifT*'- 
 
 CHAPTER VI. H: 
 
 |HE winter dragged its length along. At last 
 spring broke up the ice in the river and 
 clothed grass and trees in green. As soon 
 as the fine weather came she would spend all her| 
 leisure time out of doors, generally half reclining on 
 some grassy knoll, under a tree, on the river bank, 
 her thoughts frequently turning on the unattain-| 
 ableness of happiness on this mundane sphere. 
 
 Why could she not love Cyril Dray and he! 
 love her, and what a pity her education and his 
 ambitions made their fates irreconcilable. She 
 saw him often now. Indeed he had fallen into 
 the habit of calling at her house, but their mutual] 
 attitude was still unchanged. 
 
 From the village Post Office a fine view was toj 
 be had of the part of the little river that wound 
 past a crazy old saw-mill, which in its turn stood 
 up beside a more imposing brick grist mill on the 
 bank. The mills were by a rapid, and just above 
 the rapid the water of the river was dammed up,| 
 and a water-course carried the pent-up river by thel 
 mill-wheels. One afternoon in April, as Graziellal 
 came round by the Post Office, as was her habitl 
 
 ::v ;:l 
 
«.a^»>M»!.j»^ .^ -I I ■« n.i» nrntmamM^uuiB^ . 
 
 m 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. >fe^. 
 
 211 
 
 after four o'clock, she noticed a crib of timber 
 hanging half way over the dam, out about midway 
 in the stream. There were three persons on it, — 
 two men and a boy. There was nothing unusual 
 in seeing a raft in that position for a few moments, 
 Ibut some one she met told her this one had been 
 Lhe same position since shortly after one 
 
 tn 
 
 i unattain- 
 sphere. 
 ly and he 
 on and his 
 
 ^. At last 
 river and 
 
 As soon ■o'clock. It was almost perpendicular, and those on 
 
 snd all her Bit 'i^d hard work to keep from falling into the water. 
 
 ^dining on Bxhey were waiting patiently, in hopes that another 
 
 river bank,Bcrib, in running over the dam, might pass near them 
 
 nd by a well- calculated push send them into the 
 
 pid below, but the descending cribs were carried 
 
 y the obstinate current either too far to the right 
 
 fthem or too far to the left. One more propitious 
 
 able. Shepjjjj^ jtj^g rest j^^d come near enough that one man 
 
 fallen into j|j(j jumped from the perilous position he was in 
 
 mutual J^ the passing crib ; but it was gone in a flash, and 
 
 le three had been left behind to await another. 
 
 was toBfj^gy waited long in vain. They w^re wet to 
 
 wound pg si^jj^ by i-j-je water flowing over the timber 
 
 om the top of the dam. One of the men was sub- 
 
 ct to attacks of rheumatism, and was afraid to risk 
 
 much exposure. Graziella had stopped a few 
 
 mmed up,l,oments to see if they would not be delivered from 
 
 eir embarrassing position when she heard them 
 
 11 to the shore for help. They asked several 
 
 bes that some one might come out in a boat to 
 
 f m\ 
 
 
 
*^ 
 
 212 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 get them, but of the men on the bank whom they 
 addressed none thought it his turn to go. The 
 current was strong and would carry a small boat 
 over the dam. The grouos that gathered on the ; 
 bank were of the opinion that a piece of timber had! 
 become disengaged from the under part of the crib, 
 and was standing on one end against and above 
 the dam. It was useless to imagine the timberl 
 would get free till the surging of the water belowj 
 the dam would have shaken the crib to pieces.; 
 One, more humane than the others, the villagel 
 butcher, said when he heard this, that he would try] 
 to go out to the men, in a boat, if a rope were tiec 
 to the end of the boat and held by men on the 
 shore. • ^^vV-.; -", ^:'' '■^;■^^^■.■■.:o;:. :.,- 
 
 He was soon struggling with the current, whicli 
 was as obstinate in carrying him out of his straighj 
 course to the crib as it had been in carrying othej 
 cribs too far as'de. The rope proved useless as 
 safe-guard against going over into the rapid. Thj 
 current carried it away with such force that thosl 
 on the shore were unable to have any control ovej 
 the boat by it because they could not estimate thj 
 proper amount to let out. Once the boat \va 
 almost near enough for the men to jur^ip into it, by 
 it lurched off to the right. 1 he rower called to tli 
 men on the bank to pull, which they did wi^ 
 so little effect that the slackness of the rop 
 
 bef( 
 foot 
 vflk 
 ban 
 A 
 a be 
 to w 
 
■ J' 
 
 •^^w- 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W.^ ^^ 
 
 . k-x - 'a''/' 
 
 •J --'-i. y ■■ 
 
 213 
 
 frightened him, and after one or two fruitless 
 efforts to approach them, he gave up and came 
 in to shore. ;^ 
 
 Graziella remained on the bank until tea-time, 
 and returned about seven o'clock with several 
 young ladies, to see if the men were still there. 
 They were there, almost ^ -^umbed by the cold 
 water, and had had no supper. The night was 
 coming on, and it promised to be cold. The girls 
 had their winter coats on, and still were chilly, while 
 of the three on the crib only the child had a coat 
 or vest on. The other two were in the ordinary 
 raftsman's costume of shirt and trousers, with a red 
 belt around the waiit. One of the men had lost 
 his cap. They were calling frequently and anx- 
 iously for help, and Graziella turned sick w^'th fear, 
 when she saw the villagers could not or would not 
 devise a means of rescuing them. To remain there 
 all night meant certain death either by cold or 
 drowning. * ^ ;v 
 
 The crib was certain to be dashed to pieces 
 before morning by the boiling of the water at the 
 foot of the dam. By half-past seven the entire 
 village, men, women and children, were on the river 
 bank discussing ways and means of relief. 
 
 Another attempt at rescue was made by a man in 
 a boat. It would have been better if two had gone 
 to work more powerfully against the stream. The 
 
 
 
 a I 
 
 <■' ^i 
 
 Vlil 
 
 ■M 
 
 i 
 
 m t 
 
 
 • 11 
 
214 
 
 ^tii,i,<'-^,^0^^'!miit^ f 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 1 
 
 ? 
 
 'i 
 
 
 ^< 
 
 . 
 
 1 
 
 'j 
 
 ' .1 
 
 if 
 
 '^ 
 
 ■'. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 '!f 
 
 
 'i 
 
 
 man who had been out in the afternoon proposed 
 going with an experienced raftsman. They were to 
 take another boat in tow with oars in it, so as to 
 have assistance in rowing back ; as they were about 
 to start, the butcher's wife arrived on the scene, 
 and cking to him, weeping and screaming, till it 
 was impossible for him to go. It was now dark, 
 but the men had made little bonfires along the 
 shore, and were burning old bags soaked in petro- 
 leum, on the ends of long poles, and then empty 
 coal-oil barrels, to encourage those out in the 
 river and enable them to see the raftsman's boat as 
 it approached them, and to help him guide his 
 craft better. Cyril arrived when he was starting 
 out, and stood by Graziella's side long enough to 
 hear the story from her. The attempt was not 
 more successful than the effort of the afternoon. 
 There were plenty willing hands to pull on the 
 rope, but they did not know how much allowance 
 to make for its slackness in the water. The night 
 was black and the lights on the shore illuminated 
 the near corner of the crib, but the far side and 
 beyond were in darkness. 
 
 Another half hour passed in vain struggles before 
 Cyril had thought of a plan unanimously declared 
 good. The men hauled in the boats, and proceeded 
 to bore holes, one in each side, midw^ay between 
 the ends, and very near the rim of one of them. 
 
6^. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 ♦^~' iftn. 
 
 ^15 
 
 Cyril attached stout ropes to each side of it, 
 through the holes already prepared ; in the mean- 
 while a horse was harnessed, and five men dashed 
 down the village, over the bridge and away to the 
 opposite side, a half a mile around, to make a huge 
 bonfire and tak« over a supply of rope. Two pad- 
 dles and a lighted lantern were placed in the bottom 
 of the boat, and it was towed away up stream, 
 where the raftsman got in and rowed it across to 
 the other shore, while nine men held the rope at* 
 tached to the near side, and let it out as he gained 
 in distance from them. A longer rope was attached 
 to the other side "'hen he landed, and the fires 
 lighted up the scene of action satisfactorily. The 
 men on each bank let the boat down the river 
 slowly, now pulling on one rope and now on the op- 
 posite, as the stream carried the precious little craft 
 too much to one side or to the other. The dead 
 silence around was broken at intervals by cheering 
 from this shore or that, which gave the silent men 
 the cue to pull. It was an endless half-hour before 
 the boat approached its destiiiation. One man 
 was stretched out, over the ends of the timbers 
 standing up above the water, as far as he could 
 reach without losing his balance. He was hang- 
 ing on by one hand, and with his gaze bent on the 
 approaching vessel had one arm stretched forth in 
 the red light, to seize it when it would finally be in 
 
 f 
 
 m 
 
 ',1 s 
 
 I 
 
216 
 
 G, DWYER, K,W, 
 
 ri 
 
 reach. Slowly it approaches, nearer, yet nearer. 
 One moment more and it is within his grasp. In 
 an instant he is in, then the other man, and as the 
 boy jumps into the arms of the second man, a great 
 cheer breaks the dead stillness. The cheer had 
 not died out before a cry arose. As the boy jumped, 
 the boat lurched, and sliding around the corner of 
 the crib was tilted over the dam in an inkling. 
 There was a scramble in the boat and confusion 
 on the shore. The men bounded forward with the 
 ropes with such agility that several landed up to 
 their waist in the water and out again in a breath- 
 ing space. The men in danger were out of sight 
 for a moment. Some bystanders shrieked " dead" 
 but ere the word died on their lips the bark was 
 off its perilous pivot, and the three were still in it. 
 Only one was supple enough to row. He grasped a 
 paddle, and using it from one end of the boat worked 
 with all his might. The men on the far shore let 
 go their rope, as it could not help to draw the craft 
 to land. The remaining rope was stout, the man 
 was paddling, and they were near the shore. All 
 at once the oar was broken by the force with which 
 the eager man manipulated it. Twenty men were 
 pulling on the rope slowly and steadily, which was 
 at its utmost tension. Every person held his 
 breath. The crowd had learned not to be too 
 quickly elated. 
 
G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 217 
 
 Closer and closer they come, till the boat is 
 within the grasp of a dozen outstretched hands. 
 The occupants clambered over the end on to the 
 shore, and were safe. 
 
 Cyril turned around to say good-night to the 
 girls before leaving, and was surprised to hear them 
 exclaiming and fussing around something on the 
 ground in their midst. Graziella had fainted when 
 the man broke his paddle, and here they all were 
 in consternation, doing nothing for her but the very 
 things they should not do. Her boarding-house 
 was only a couple of minutes* walk away. Cyril 
 carried her over, and gave her in charge to the 
 women, then waited till there were signs of 
 returning consciousness before wending his way 
 home. When she revived she was eager to hear 
 if the men had been safely landed. She was told 
 all that had transpired in the interval. 
 
 She purposely avoided meeting Cyril for several 
 days afterwards, and all the while was ashamed of 
 herself for her seeming want of gratitude. A 
 meeting was inevitable, however, and it was most 
 unsatisfactory It was on the street. Both were 
 embarrassed, though they tried to hide it. Cyril 
 was discomposed because Graziella was so visibly 
 nervous. She had meant to say something kind to 
 him about his behavior and thoughtfulness for her, 
 but the words would not be uttered, and she could 
 
 
 ■:''i!li 
 
218 
 
 G, DVVYER, K.W. 
 
 ^ 
 
 only allude to the incident in a passing way and 
 thank him superficially for his attention to her, but 
 his soul read beneath the words, and he went home 
 with his thoughts in a whirl. Something like an 
 earthquake had taken place beneath his feelings 
 and emotions. 
 
 The Protestants were preparing a concert for 
 the 24th of May, to procure funds to provide an 
 organ for the Methodist Church. Graziella was a 
 splendid accompanist, and a concert in the village 
 could not prove a very great success without hf.r 
 concurrence. She was asked to lend her aid, and 
 immediately promised it, because of former help 
 from them. 
 
 It was strange, but true, that Father Guay 
 never heard of this concert during the time of 
 the practising. When it came off it was a financial 
 success. The organ was cleared, and a surplus left 
 over, so there was considerable talk, which the 
 priest heard. He was very much vexed when he 
 knew Graziella had taken part. She had not even 
 consulted him on the matter. Surely she was 
 getting beyond all endurance, and would be making 
 proselytes in his congregation. The following Sun- 
 day he mounted into the pulpit, and preceded his 
 sermon by a scorching denunciation of such Catho- 
 lics as helped to support other religions by furnish- 
 ing their churches and by giving their help in a 
 
G. DWYEH, AT.tP, 
 
 210 
 
 ay and 
 ier,but 
 it home 
 like an 
 feelings 
 
 vide an 
 la was a 
 e village 
 lout her 
 aid, and 
 Tier help 
 
 ler Guay 
 I time of 
 financial 
 rplus left 
 ch the 
 when he 
 not even 
 she was 
 making 
 ing Sun- 
 :eded his 
 h Catho- 
 furnish- 
 
 u 
 
 public and scandalous way, contrary to the wishes 
 and without the permission of their pastor. Such 
 Catholics were a danger to the community (all eyes 
 were on Graziclla, who was well forward towards 
 the altar of the church and directly facing the 
 speaker), and a bad example, which would certainly 
 have an evil effect upon the young. GrazicUa's 
 cheeks were burning and the tears ready to start. 
 She was the only Catholic who ha^l transgressed. 
 She succeeded, however, in composing her face when 
 leaving the church after mass, and not one of the 
 curious could divine her emotions. Most of the con- 
 gregation were sorry for her. There was a few who 
 had always been envious of her because of her 
 clothes, her position or her talents. These were 
 glad to see her /akeu down ; then there were a few 
 rigid Catholics who were horrified along with the 
 priest at her open countenancing of Protestants, 
 and regarded her as something odd and dangerous. 
 She happened to bow to a couple of the latter in 
 going .home, and read their thought in the uneasy- 
 look and cold bow they gave her. A tide of in- 
 dignation surged within her at the unreasonable- 
 ness of the priest's point of view, and a sob arose in 
 her throat and almost choked her, when she realized 
 the influence his opinion had in degrading her in 
 the public esteem. Two averted looks had cut her 
 to the heart. Oh ! for a Titan's strength to hurl 
 
 ■^ 
 
 if''i 
 
 
 :lp 
 

 220 
 
 G. DIVYER, K.IK 
 
 the prejudices down that had eaten into her life 
 since she had started out to fight the world on her 
 own account. She thought of the priest's words all 
 the afternoon, and slept none that night. In the 
 morning she was physically unfit to go to school, 
 but being too proud to show any sign of mortifica- 
 tion, she drank some wine before starting, took 
 some with her, in case of an emergency, and by 
 force of will remained at school that day and 
 several other days, when it was slow torture for her 
 to be there. 
 
 This was the climax to the discontent that had 
 been gaining on her. She sent in her resignation 
 by the first of June. It was necessary for her to 
 give three months' notice. 
 
 Many expressec^ their regret at losing her. She 
 was in a kind of dejection which did not improve 
 her looks, and in three weeks she was but the 
 . shadow of her former self. She felt glad of the 
 interval left her before it would be necessary to 
 look for another situation. At that moment she 
 seemet *;o have lost all her courage and could not 
 have exerted herself to find one. 
 
 Cyril knew what was passing outwardly relat-| 
 ing to her, and instinctively felt all she thought. 
 For some time he had been acquainted with the I 
 details of the hardships of her life, and admired her 
 fortitude with a great admiration. He pitied 
 
G. DWY^R, K.W. 
 
 221 
 
 ■ 
 
 her life 
 1 on lur 
 ^ords all 
 In the 
 o school, 
 nortifica- 
 >ng, took 
 , and by 
 day and 
 ire fcr her 
 
 t that had 
 esignation 
 for her to 
 
 her. She 
 )t improve 
 .s but the 
 .ad of the 
 ;cessary to 
 iment she 
 could not 
 
 irdly relat- 
 
 le thought. 
 
 with the 
 
 Imired her 
 
 iHe pitied 
 
 her now, and silently showed his sympathy by 
 frequent little visits, during which he was always in 
 the best of humors. His mind had changed 
 considerably about the value of riches as a procurer 
 of happiness. He had even gone so far as to think 
 a fellow might adore a creature like Graziella, and 
 be happy with nothing but her love; but then 
 5uch as she could never be fond of a rough individual 
 of his stamp. He also considered that Protestant- 
 ism and fervent Catholicity dwelling under the 
 same roof sometimes made life's pathway thorny. 
 He had never heard Graziella express herself on 
 religious topics, and was ignorant as to the depth of 
 her sectarian zeal. He would, perhaps, tolerate a 
 Catholic wife, but he could not look down the 
 vista of years and see a Papist family growing up 
 around him without a distinct conception that this 
 would be so disagreeable as to be unbearable. 
 Thoughts like these kept all tender expression a 
 stranger to his countenance when he pitied her most. 
 A friend cannot permit himself the graces of a lover 
 without becoming a great deal more or a great deal 
 less than a friend. The circles under her eyes be- 
 came deeper day by day, and the expression of 
 angelic patience more pronounced, till his pity 
 triumphed over his prudence. The future years 
 were so far away it seemed too far-reaching to 
 mix them with the present. 
 
 
 r t. 
 
 
232 
 
 G. DIVYKR, K.W, 
 
 
 The morning Graziella left for home, Cyril 
 drove her to the railway statioiv four miles away. 
 On the road he asked her to be his wife, in such a 
 quiet, matter-of-fact way, it did not startle her. She 
 begged him to remember she had a charge upon 
 her in the care of her aunt, which would be an 
 extra burden on the man good enough to wish to 
 provide for her for life, and gently demonstrated to 
 him how much her education and bringing up 
 would interfere with hor being a useful wife to him. 
 Then no matter how good her will would be, her 
 strength might be at fault, therf^fore she refused to 
 take advantage of an offer which proceeded from 
 the goodness of his heart, the acceptance of whichi 
 would inevitably render him miserable for tliel 
 remainder of his days. He insisted he had con 
 sidered all the points she laid before him, and stil 
 ardently desired to marry her if she could do si 
 without requesting him to be a Catholic. 
 
 She persisted in refusing him, to his own besi 
 advantage as she thought, and told him, but he knev 
 perfectly she was only half resistant, and that hi 
 could overcome her scruples if he had time z.\\ 
 the desire. 
 
 They were at the station, and the train was arriv' 
 ing when they got thus far. He helped her onj 
 and in saying good-bye to him she naturally an 
 innocently turned her face up towards his, and gavi 
 
 Ii 
 
 ople 
 ion oi 
 
G. DWYER, K,W. 
 
 223 
 
 le, Cyril 
 les away, 
 n such a 
 her. She 
 irge upon 
 aid be an! 
 to wish to 
 istrated to 
 ringing up 
 rife to him. 
 uld be, her! 
 e refused to I 
 ceded fromi 
 ce of which! 
 jle for thej 
 p had coni 
 m, and still 
 lould do sc 
 
 lis own 
 
 best 
 
 )ut he knev 
 ind thathi 
 id time am 
 
 in was arriv 
 )ed her on, 
 Iturally an 
 lis, and gav 
 
 her h'ps to be kissed. It was an affectionate kiss, a 
 delightful kiss, but as pure as the kiss of a n'»other. 
 She had promised to write to him, so that he would 
 be kept acquainted w'th her doings and prospects. 
 When at home she had murh leisure to think. She 
 would be loth to marry a strict Protestant, for many 
 reasons. She believed religficus sentiment to be as 
 necessary to the well-being of the world as food and 
 drink are necessary lor the body. She thought all 
 religions that elevate human morals good and wor- 
 thy of respect. But in its wide-spread and arbitrary 
 influence there is no church can compete with the 
 Roman Catholic Church. Its ceremonies and pa- 
 igeant are rightly calculated to endear it to many 
 a spectacle-loving world. The beauty of the 
 jmusic composed for its offices makes a lasting 
 mpression on the souls of those brought under 
 its influence. The grandeur of its churches and 
 eir appointments is intelligently ordered to make 
 ithful slaves of the multitudes of retainers, if they 
 re kept famished physically and intellectually to 
 C'^p up the institutions, who feel themselves part 
 if the beautiful whole, the weight of whose support 
 ust fall upon their willing shoulders. Its priests 
 e well advised m setting themselves on a pedes- 
 1. It is only a very Cpw sharp and discerning 
 ople who do not take others at their own valu- 
 ion of themselves, so that |those who affect the 
 
 
 '• s 
 
>• ;v \z^. 
 
 224 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 li 
 
 high and mighty sometimes wield a much greater 
 influence for good, when their minds are set that 
 way, than simple honest fellows who fail to find 
 anything superior in their human nature to the 
 good they see in other natures around them. 
 
 Graziella had loi g since ceased to debate ques- 
 tions of honor and morality with the Roman 
 Catholic doctrine as either guide or monitor, but 
 she had never felt it irksome that public opinion 
 required she should appear in her accuston^^'d place 
 in church every Sunday because she w:.i ' -i-ng to 
 help on by example the practice she knew was 
 beneficial to so great a number. She would have 
 been unwilling to leave the Catholic ^hurch to 
 attend any other, because she considered its influence 
 of the greatest and best, but she perceived it was 
 becoming sr masterful and aggressfve.that it was in 
 danger of having rope enough to hang itself. 
 
 She could live wMi a Protestant husband 
 ardent in his faith, and give him none but wc } 
 of encouragement, but she would be distressed 
 be obliged to go to church with him because she- 
 knew it would be most painful to a few dear 
 friends. If she ever thought of having children, 
 her mind revolted at the idea of bringing them up 
 so prejudiced towards either side that they could 
 not consider all mankind with equal charit} , I 
 bringing them up in the Catholic Church wojld 
 
 futi 
 her< 
 and 
 S 
 was 
 Aug 
 ^fevv 
 '< is a 
 i 2ri 
 Surcj 
 seeh 
 H 
 must 
 tion 
 
G. DWYEJ^, K,W. 
 
 22ft 
 
 greater 
 set that 
 il to find 
 •e to the 
 
 ,ate ques- 
 ; Koman 
 nitor, but 
 c opinion 
 n'^ri place 
 ^;. ..i.ng to 
 knew was 
 /ould have 
 ^hurch to 
 ts influence 
 |ved it was 
 at it was in 
 
 Iself. 
 
 husband 
 
 but wc 3 
 
 stressca 
 
 kcause she 
 
 few dear 
 
 ig children, 
 
 )g them up 
 
 the'' could 
 
 'harit> 
 
 I 
 
 irch wojld 
 
 mean having them educated in the narrow-minded 
 atmosphere of separate schools, she would a thou- 
 sand times prefer bringing them up Protestants for 
 their spiritual welfare, and then what would those 
 who knew her say ? She had suffered and become 
 so strong that no opinion of the world in general 
 could seriously affect the workings of her conscience 
 or her happiness. i. 
 
 She was glad she had not consented to marry 
 Cyril, though long before this the refined girl of her 
 imagination had many times been bucily engaged 
 in milking cows and making bn ad and butter. 
 
 She would take better care of her health in the 
 future, and would surelv find resources within 
 herself which would enable her to be a very happy 
 and therefore a very agreeable old maid. 
 
 She heard from Cyril frequently. " The village 
 
 was exceedingly dull and poky," and the first of 
 
 August he wrote her he was coming to town for a 
 
 3 few days amusement. She went around as blithe 
 
 i is a bird after receiving this news. She explained 
 
 ^ * 2V good humor to herself by concluding that she 
 
 Surely would be ungrateful if she were not glad to 
 
 see him. 
 
 Helen felt uneasy, because she imagined Graziella 
 must be inwardly mortified, when on her introduc- 
 tion to Cyril she observed his familiar and protect- 
 ing manner towards her friend. This somewhat 
 
 ' i 
 
 ',.- ^ i 
 
 ■' 
 
 'v 
 
 i "^ 
 
 " \ 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 H 
 
226 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 clumsy cal- jr might be offensive, and she knew 
 Graziella's sensibilities to be very tender ; but her 
 mind was soon entirely at rest when she saw the 
 unobtrusive affectionateness, stripped of all self- 
 consciousness, that characterized the girl's attitude 
 towards him. Then her interest was aroused. Cyril 
 remained a week, the greater part of which he 
 passed in Graziella's company either at her home or 
 in sightseeing around the city. They had many 
 opportunities for expressing their ideas and opin- 
 ions, and each day taught them they had more in 
 common. 
 
 Before he left for home it had been decided they 
 would be quietly married in December. Mrs. 
 Power was much opposed at first because of Cyril's 
 occupation and religion, but long before the time 
 set for the marriage Grazieila had talked her into 
 seeing things in the light in which she saw them, 
 and she was fairly satisfied. ; > 
 
 Graziella's trousseau was not elaborate. She 
 preferred spending less on her clothes to have a 
 book-case full of books, some fine engravings and 
 other little articles, evidences of taste and refine- 
 ment, around her. She had a piano, a^so carpets 
 and curtains, with the best of furniture if it was 
 somewhat old-fashioned. What clothes she did 
 buy were of the finest and newest-fashioned. 
 
 The housekeeping was broken up a week before 
 
d. DWYER, K. W. 
 
 227 
 
 2 knew 
 but her 
 saw the 
 all self- 
 attitude 
 d. Cyril 
 /hich he 
 home or 
 ad many 
 ind opi»^- 
 i more in 
 
 :ided they 
 Dcr. Mrs. 
 J of Cyril's 
 the time 
 d her into 
 saw them, 
 
 the marriage, and Graziella was married from 
 Helen's home, Mrs. Power going home with the 
 newly-married couple on their return from New 
 York, where they had gone on their wedding tour. 
 Many people turned to look again, while they 
 were away, at the bride and bridegroom (they 
 still were recognizable as a newly-married couple, 
 as such always are), but no one ever thought of 
 passing a joke or nudging another at their ex- 
 pense. 
 
 They were like two happy children in the big 
 city. They went to Central Park, the theatres 
 and the art gallery, besides '* doing " the docks 
 and the city itself, and altogether it was the most 
 quietly happy week either had ever spent. They 
 went by sea from New York to Boston, and afler 
 three days there returned to their home in the 
 country. ^ ^ • ' 
 
 The couple had been married by a priest, in de- 
 ference to Graziella's wishes, and Cyril had been- 
 given a document to sign (not by her), in which he 
 promised never to prevent her from performing 
 her religious exercises according to the dictates of 
 her conscience, and to allow her to bring up any 
 family time might bring them in her own faith. 
 
 Cyril, having become better acquainted with 
 her ideas on religious as well as on other subjects, 
 during the days of that first visit to her in the city^ 
 
 m. 
 
 'm 
 
 i!«' 
 
228 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 \ 
 
 sifjned these promises without hesitating, remark- 
 inf^ that as long as he would not be bound tofoice 
 her to act against the dictates of her reason no 
 difficulty woulv^ arise. J 
 
 111 
 
 1^^ 
 
 ' . U- ■,:'-. '■•^■f' 
 
 ' 1', 
 
 
 ^■ 
 
 I 
 
 W 
 
G. DlVVE/i, K.'^, 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^.^ 
 
 229 
 
 ■*i>j)>»' 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 i, 
 
 i 
 
 ' G«S, "''^ ''"'^'- ''='•-'-" to Dover 
 heard sife ts L^rieT T "^ ''"'"■^' ^^"^ ^^^ 
 
 everyone knew whom he meant 1 . ,, . "^"^ 
 would be impossible for he to -"^ \' '^'^ "^ 
 
 so long as he remain.H u ''"'"'^ "'^ <^hurch 
 
 ^ '^'^'-"'^'ned m chara-e- thiio th« u- 
 of her jToinff to chnrri, ' "^ subject 
 
 remained aV home ' T T' ''"'"''''■ ^he 
 Power attendedX;,°4'""^^^- ^"'°?'' ^^ 
 Cyril's parents had been H^^^ ^ 
 
 ior's hall for th^T / ^'''' ""^P' ''ache- 
 
 nan tor those two months, so th;.t n, 
 interior arrangement of the house l.ft , 
 
 He desired when Gra^iella arr ved It "^"f" '° 
 old-fashioned stone house hZl ^'T^^^'^^' 
 
 outside in the winter Tf' . '"°"^'' '°°'''"^ 
 ^ "c Winter. IJefore January ^vas nv^r 
 
 Graz.ella with aid from Cyril and her aunt had 
 metamorphosed the interior. Cyril was kit 
 a state of perpetual admiration at^L'ernLprted 
 
 11 
 jif 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 
 "4 
 

 230 
 
 G, DWYEB, K.iV. 
 
 ways in which a touch from Graziella's fingers 
 seemed to magically produce an artistic effect in 
 the draping on a curtain-pole or in the arranging 
 of knick-knacks. They took a little room in the 
 front of the house, to the right of the vestibule, 
 for a sort of library and reading-room, which they 
 did up in blue and white. They painted the floor 
 a light blue and the rest of the woodwork white. 
 The wall paper had a white ground covered with 
 tiny blue flowers, the curtains were white with pale 
 blue draperies over the poles, and they had three 
 deep crimson rugs upon the floor. When a fine 
 large book-case well-filled with books, a writing 
 desk, a couple of large leather easy-chairs, a couch 
 and some stools, with two or three fine steel-en- 
 gravings were added, it was the sweetest and 
 brightest little nook that could be found. She had 
 no drawing-room, but across the passage was a 
 living-room arranged in a few colors as the library 
 was. This room was carpeted, and contained the 
 piano. Then she had a neat little dining-room 
 and a great large kitchen she hardly knew what 
 to do with. The bed- rooms were all up-stairs. 
 Cyril had had two canaries before he was mar- 
 ried. Graziella bought new brass cages for them, 
 and hung them up in the living-room, where 
 they frequently interrupted the music by their 
 singing. What delightful winter days were spent 
 
 --U5 
 
G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 2»1 
 
 in fixing up! Her bed-room she painted pea- 
 green and white, and it was there she placed 
 sonTiC of her favorite pictures. The Madonna 
 with her sad sweet face, and the Magdalen 
 with the divine expression of repentant supplica- 
 tion conceived by Guide. There were pictures of 
 lovely children asleep or at play, and of the 
 human countenance in many types of refined 
 expression. She had designedly filled her retired 
 and special retreat with the best she had of what 
 was beautiful. ' 
 
 How she longed for spring, that she might start 
 to cultivate some flowers and lay out a lawn around 
 the house. She had brought slips of all the house 
 plants in her aunt's possession from town, but they 
 were lost in the big farm-house. She had both 
 the vegetable and the flower garden laid out in 
 her imagination many times over before it was 
 even time to sow the seeds in boxes or hot-beds. 
 
 She had baked bread a few times already, and 
 would soon be proficient in the art, but it troubled 
 her greatly how she was to manage to milk when 
 the cows would come in. Cyril, being a very well- 
 to-do larmer, had considerable stock. Her wrists 
 were so weak she was sure she would never be able 
 to lift or carry a pai) of milk. Then she would be 
 afraid of the cows, and it would take her so long to 
 milk one she would never get through with more 
 
 ■was 
 
 1 
 
 '•I! 
 ,r!l. 
 
 •m 
 
 I 
 
 ■% 
 
 ii 
 
 ;2X 
 
232 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 than two or three at a milking. She had tried 
 so many other things she would at one time have 
 thought impossible, and had succeeded with them, 
 that she did not look at this in the light of an 
 insurmountable obstacle, but rather considered it as 
 something with which she would have the greatest 
 difficulty, but which she would finally overcome by 
 dint of perseverance, but she felt it was the one thing 
 she would be obliged to do that would always 
 remain repulsive to her. She never mentioned her 
 thoughts on the subject to Cyril. They had a hired 
 man living in a little house on their farm. This 
 man and his wife were both to help in the milking, 
 by previous agreement, so Graziella knew her turn 
 would not come till all the cows were in. 
 
 It was a new pleasure to her to go to the barn 
 every time the arrival of a Iamb, or calf, or even a 
 little pig was announced, to examine the little ani- 
 mals. She had never before stopped to consider 
 that they possessed beauty. Now she really had 
 an affection for them. They belonged to and con- 
 stituted a part of an establishment where affection 
 reigned supreme. She would take the little lambs 
 in her arms and caress and fondle them, till Cyril 
 would come along and laugh at her. The won- 
 derful enjoyment she derived from experiments 
 with setting hens and had in feeding chickens, little 
 turkeys and goslings made her husband and Mrs. 
 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 233 
 
 Power smile ; then, as if sorry for smiling at her 
 little foolishnesses which they really found ador- 
 able, they would take turn about in helping her to 
 feed and fondle her little pets. 
 
 Graziella had made herself a time-table of her 
 daily duties, and the two women were generally 
 through with their household work at noon. The 
 afternoon was given to sewing or knitting, mending 
 or fancy work, and the evenings were invariably de- 
 voted to reading, with the alternation of a little 
 music. At last the time came when she thought it 
 necessary to go to milk. She started out bravely 
 with her pail and little stool, and commenced at what 
 the hired man told lier was " the easiest cow." She 
 tried long before she could get any milk at all to 
 come. When she had worked away for half an hour, 
 and her hands and wrists were sore and she knew 
 she had not half milked the cow yet, the tears would 
 start. Cyril coming in the stable to speak about some 
 work to the man caught her in this plight. He was 
 astonished at seeing her there, as he had always in- 
 tended helping himself when there was too much 
 work for the hired help. He picked her up and 
 carried her into the house, and depositing heron a 
 chair forbade her, under pain of his lasting displea- 
 sure, to return to the stable for the purpose of milk- 
 ing. In starting off to finish milking the cow she had 
 begun, he said as a parting shot, looking over his 
 
 I 
 
 ; 
 I 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
m 
 
 334 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W, 
 
 'V '*'""!; 
 
 ) -s 
 
 shoulder, laughing, to occupy her spare time on the 
 miniature trousseau, which speech caused Graziella 
 much confusion. For a couple of weeks, since the 
 commencement of June, she had been engaged in 
 the fabrication of sundry small articles resemblin^^ 
 dutiable goods, inasmuch as they needed to be smug- 
 gled in and out of various places, especially when 
 Cyril was around ; but he had had glimpses of a 
 couple of little garments, sufficient to enlighten 
 him as to the cause of certain slight manoeuvres 
 which would otherwise have been incomprehensible 
 to him. 
 
 She had commenced this fanc^-work long be- 
 fore there was any necessity for doing so, because 
 she wanted to be looking at the little things, and 
 when anything new had been completed and put 
 away in a secret drawer, she made private little trips 
 many times a day to see that it was right, and still 
 where she had left it. After that evening Cyril 
 was admitted to a knowledge of the mysterious 
 contents of certain bureau drawers, and the loving 
 pilgrimages to the hiding places were not always 
 made by Graziella alone. 
 
 Helen came down to spend the hot weather with 
 her friend. She had never been much in the 
 country, and like a great many other city people, in 
 her estimation, country folk were very inferior 
 ''vhich we shall admit to be true in a great many 
 

 G. DWYEJi, A'.W. 
 
 2.15 
 
 :on the 
 iraziella 
 iince the 
 raged in 
 emblin^^ 
 be smug- 
 ly when 
 Dses of a 
 inlighten 
 inoeuvres 
 ihensible 
 
 long be- 
 I, because 
 lings, and 
 
 and put 
 ittle trips 
 
 and still 
 ing Cyril 
 
 ystenous 
 ihe loving 
 
 t always 
 
 [ther with 
 |h in the 
 )eople, in 
 inferior 
 leat many 
 
 c^ses, through want of trying to be otherwise). She 
 could not cease wondering how Graziella could de- 
 ride to marry a farmer and live out of the city.vbut 
 she loved her friend as dearly as ever, and this al- 
 though Graziella's action pertaining to religious 
 matters was a great affliction to her. She knew 
 that much tried heart too well to think for one 
 moment her sentiments were anything but honor- 
 able, whatever course of action she chose to follow. 
 When she was on the farm, her perfect sympathy 
 with Mrs. Power and ( aziella soon drew her into 
 feeding the chickens and petting the little animals 
 around the place with as much honest, natural 
 pleasure as they did. She was surprised and 
 charmed at Cyril's graceful kindnesses to every 
 one in the house, but especially to Graziella, and 
 was ashamed, in her own mind, of ever having 
 thought of him as awkward. Through gentleness 
 and love, Nature makes more true gentlemen than 
 all the polish in the world. She wanted to be 
 initiated into the mysteries of churning and bak- 
 ing, and many other things Graziella did or superin- 
 tended the doing of, and could not be kept in bed 
 in the morning after six o'clock. Everything 
 smelt so good and the air was so fresh and invi- 
 gorating. She wanted to see the milk sent off to 
 the factory ; she wanted to see the dog work the 
 churning machine ; in fact, she wanted to see all 
 
 :y 
 
 IP 
 
 Ij't 
 fcii 
 
236 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 the work done, and for this purpose was obliged to 
 get up early in the morning. 
 
 Graziella made her sleep a Httle while every 
 afternoon. Before she had been away from home 
 a month she was so fat and rosy she was almost 
 unrecognizable. She had not improved more in 
 appearance than Graziella. She too was fat and 
 rosy, but the greatest change of all was in the 
 expression of her countenance. During the years 
 of her teaching life her expression had habitually 
 ■ worn a slight tinge of melancholy. It was still 
 . the i:ame quiet face, but radiant with satisfaction 
 in living. Some inward joy seemed peeping forth 
 from her beaming eyes. Helen often wondered 
 if any painful recollection ' of Reed ever forced 
 itself between Graziella and her new found happi- 
 ness. She would not have questioned her about 
 her thoughts ; she imagined Graziella had still 
 some reserve about them ; what was her surprise 
 when one day Graziella asked several questions 
 about Reed in Cyril's presence. Helen could not 
 nelp looking astonished, and Graziella said : 
 
 " Why, Helen, Cyril knows all the little inci- 
 dents of those painful years, and forgives my hav- 
 ing cared for some one else, because of his perfect 
 surety of possessing all my present tenderness." 
 She continued : " I am glad of the past because 
 I feel it has made me better than before, and 
 
C. DWYEH, JC.V/. 
 
 237 
 
 aliged to 
 
 le every 
 )m home 
 .s almost 
 more in 
 s fat and 
 as in the 
 ;he years 
 labitually 
 was still 
 itisfaction 
 Ding forth 
 wondered 
 er forced 
 pd happi- 
 ler about 
 had still 
 surprise 
 questions 
 could not 
 id: 
 
 ttle inci- 
 my hav- 
 lis perfect 
 derness." 
 ; because 
 ore, and 
 
 rendered possible a happiness I would otherwise 
 have never known. Dwelling on events of those 
 times can never again give me pain, but I must 
 not say I entirely forget, for I draw many profit- 
 aHe lessons from my memories of sufferings 
 that have been." / 
 
 Graziella had no idea she was hurting Cyril by 
 speaking thus. She was sure of herself, but Helen 
 noticed a reticence in his manner, which he 
 concealed by immediately leaving, saying he had 
 some work which must be attended to. Helen kept 
 the observation she made in her own mind, but 
 it explained to her the reason why Cyril had never 
 fallen into homely, caressing ways with Graziella, 
 but treated her with the respectful gallantry 
 of a well-bred gentleman. He had not shown 
 great pain, and she wondered how much he felt 
 hurt over this previous passion ; but her intelli- 
 gence told her all things would come arou.id as 
 they should be in the course of time. He had 
 not cared so very much when Graziella told him 
 ihe story of this love affair before their marriage. 
 He had believed her when she told him she loved 
 him, but the passing weeks had given birth to 
 a passion in his heart he had never dreamed 
 himself capable of. When he thought of this 
 story, as he sometimes did, it was with a jeak)us 
 twinge of which he always felt ashamed. When 
 
 :;,-•"; ;0:\'ff^jv.Y-.' 
 
 'i:3 I 
 
23« 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 he looked at Graziella fondling a little animal, 
 he would suddenly walk off, painfully conscious 
 she had never deliberately offered him a caress 
 neither before nor, what was stranger, since 
 their marriage. He never thought to wonder why 
 he had never caressed her. Helen said to the 
 wife one day : 
 
 "Graziella, why do you never kiss Cyril ? I 
 want to kiss my husband many times a day." 
 
 And Graziella replied : 
 
 " I really don't know, but I think Cyril would 
 not care for me to be demonstratively affectionate. 
 He is reserved, you know. When we were first 
 married I used to think of kissing him, but he 
 never caressed me, so I thought to please him 
 best by refraining from making him uncomfor- 
 table." 
 
 ," Making him uncomfortable ! Pshaw! " broke 
 in Helen. " My advice is, kiss him once in a 
 while if you want to make him happy. We are 
 all babies in that instinct, you know, especially the 
 husbands, my dear. There is no danger of your 
 tiring him by excess, I'll warrant." ^-^-^ - 
 
 Graziella laughed. She often thought of Helen's 
 advice, but somehow could not get her courage up 
 sufficiently to try the experiment. 
 
 Helen received letters every few days, impress- 
 ing her with the idea there was " a poor, home- 
 
G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 239 
 
 animal, 
 jnscious 
 a caress 
 r, since 
 der why 
 1 to the 
 
 yril ? I 
 
 »» 
 
 ay 
 
 ril would 
 jctionate. 
 vere first 
 , but he 
 iease him 
 mcomfor- 
 
 ! " broke 
 
 mce in a 
 
 We are 
 
 cially the 
 
 r of your 
 
 f Helen's 
 3urage up 
 
 irti press- 
 or, home- 
 
 less wretch who could hardly find a bite to eat in 
 Ottawa, and who was suffering many ills, the 
 worst of which was lonesomeness, and that she had 
 better come home to attend to him soon," so she 
 sent for Moore to come after her. She wanted to 
 have him down to spend a Sunday before she left, 
 to let him see how happily they could live in the 
 country, if he could only rid himself of a horrid, 
 stuffy office and clients, cases in court and polit- 
 ical meetings, to enjoy the pleasures of fresh green 
 fields and the delights of the barn-yard. From 
 the extreme of despising the country and detest- 
 ing its inhabitants she had jumped to the extreme 
 of thinking there was nothing in the world so nne 
 as life there. Moore agreed, when he came, 
 that the life lead by Graziella and Cyril was 
 actually of the happiest in the world when the 
 farmers were fairly well-to-do as they were, but 
 thought he would still prefer his own line of busi- 
 ness, for various reasons. He enjoyed meet* g 
 with Cyril very much, and the whole party spent 
 the pleasantest Sunday, fishing in the little river 
 that passed by the farm, which they had enjoyed 
 for many a long day. 
 
 The next day the women were loth to part, and 
 would shed tears, and then laugh at themselves 
 for doing so, many times before the hour for de- 
 parture had arrived. Helen had always been a 
 
 ■tn. 
 
 .--ili 
 
 *..• ». 
 
 
240 
 
 G, DWYER, K.W. 
 
 3! ;; 
 
 creature easily moved, but it was strange to Moore 
 to find the once self-contained Graziella so care, 
 less of appearances in the emotional line as she 
 now was. There were many promises of future 
 visits. Helen was to come to spend every sum- 
 mer on the farm, and Graziella was to go to town 
 for as long every winter as Cyril could spare her 
 away. 
 
 For several days after Helen left, the houiC 
 seemed unusually large to Graziella and Mrs, 
 Power. They especially missed her little boy with 
 his sweet smiles and baby chatter. He had given 
 them many a trip to keep his busy little fingers out 
 of mischief, but the fingers were doubly dear, first, 
 because he was a darling child, and again because 
 it was Helen's baby. Any little hardships he made 
 them suffer were labors of love. They both looked 
 forward to a coming event with all the more eager- 
 ness because of the pleasure they had felt in be- 
 holding the little lad playing through the house. 
 
 ,,^,:x^ -:■. 
 
to Moore 
 a so care* 
 ne as she 
 
 of future 
 very sum- 
 o to town 
 spare her 
 
 :he hoLoC 
 and Mrs. 
 : boy with 
 had given 
 ingers out 
 dear, first, 
 n because 
 s he made 
 )th looked 
 ore eager- 
 elt in be- 
 le house. 
 
 G. DWYER, Jir.fV. 
 
 '. 14 
 
 -^jgjrtdji**^*''*' "■j«[^»'l*l^- 
 
 % 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 fe^^RING the same week Graziella had L 
 sion to go down to the villao-. f 
 
 thing she needed ^l ^ ""' '°"'^- 
 rowing acros! the rTverJhe H 7" "u ''^ '^'^'^ ^^ 
 
 s^'t^ to the village? i ^'"^ "^^ '^" ^'^^ «PPo- 
 "le village), and vvalkinjr down th^ X 
 
 '- .1.™ ...h . ,i"i,r..';;« *'.:"■' 
 
 easy reach. The chiMr^n , ^^ >^ °' baskets m 
 J. uc cuiiaren were nf^nt-hr ^ii 
 
 and had -ver been GrazielJs pul Lr '' 
 -cognized the. by sight, fron. haW„^ see„ t^et 
 frequently on the play-ground of the "dooT 
 
 >vas so astonished at the novelty to Te, fl 
 
 play in which they were en J.^H u ' °^ '^^ 
 
 fciously stopped and wahedtiem; ""'^""'^ 
 
 They had piled up sticks and .t '"""^ "'""• 
 
 F u up sticks and stones so as to form 
 
 m i 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
^F 
 
 242 
 
 G. DlVYEJi, K.W. 
 
 an elevation, and had cut priestly vestments out of 
 paper. Robed in these, one of the boys, of about 
 eight or nine years old, was suppositiously officiat- 
 ing at the temporary altar. Three girls and four or 
 five boys were kneeling on the grass as assisting 
 at the service. Two boys acted as acolytes, 
 while the rest of the party of children were playing 
 " Here we come gathering nuts and bay " at some 
 little distance, which game they interrupted every 
 few minutes to laugh at the antics of those who 
 were playing " church." The mock-priest had cut 
 some hosts out of white paper, and had provided 
 himself with two cups, one of which served as 
 " Ciborium " to contain the hosts, while the other 
 was the " Chalice," in which water took the place of 
 wine. Graziella watched while the would-be priest 
 went through the mock consecration of the bread and 
 wine, and gave communion to the children, who 
 held pieces of newspaper -/"d under their chins for 
 communion cloths. Then one broke out in a kind 
 of sing-song : " Hail Mary, full of grace," etc., etc. 
 When he had reached the second part of the prayer, 
 some of his companions began to long for a 
 change, and to break the monotony, made additions 
 to the prayer by way of improvisations such as 
 these : " Holy Mary, Mother of God." — " Beans and 
 peas in a pod." " Pray for us sinners," — " Who are 
 the winners ? " " Now and at the hour." — " Half 
 
G. DWYER, K,W. 
 
 243 
 
 at of 
 
 bout 
 
 ciat- 
 
 ur or 
 
 isting 
 
 lytes, 
 
 aying 
 
 some 
 
 every 
 
 \ who 
 
 ad cut 
 
 ovided 
 
 ^ed as 
 
 e other 
 
 place of 
 priest 
 
 jad and 
 
 n, who 
 lins for 
 a kind 
 ;c., etc. 
 Iprayer, 
 for a 
 ditions 
 luch as 
 ns and. 
 ho are 
 « Half 
 
 a barrel of flour." •' Of our death, Amen." 
 — « Ahem." " So be it"—" Little tom-tit." 
 
 Graziella turned away with a chill of horror, and 
 was so absorbed in painful thoughts she failed to 
 hear the hisses, groans and muffled cries of ^^ Suisse" 
 which they sent across the distance after her like 
 the good little Catholics they felt themselves to be. 
 If she had heard, she would certainly not have paid 
 any attention, although their manifestations of ab- 
 horrence were louder than they ever dared to make 
 them on the village streets. She had overheard 
 expressions of ill-will towards her many times, but 
 had decided that to feign indifference was the best 
 way to take all the pleasure out of their tauntings, 
 and she surmised they would refrain from bother- 
 ing her when they found no amusement in the 
 employment. f 
 
 She had never spoken to Cyril about these little 
 annoyanc- ..nich the village boys some .imes 
 caused her ; there was no use troubling him ; the 
 matter did not weigh upon her feelings, as her 
 trips to the village were taken at very rare inter- 
 vals, and generally in her husband's company, when 
 they did not dare to pass any insulting remarks 
 even in an undertone. As she walked along, her 
 mind dwelt on the inconsistency between the 
 violence with which, she was sure, some of those 
 mothers within sight and hearing of their chil- 
 
 li 
 i! 
 
 !l 
 
24i 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 dren would protest their devotion to their religion 
 if they were questioned about it, and the apathy 
 such mothers exhibited even when the most 
 sacred rites ot that reh'gion were being belittled 
 and derided by their own children whom they 
 would protest they wished to make good Chris- 
 tians. It was not the first time by many Gra- 
 ziella had seen want of reverence in the chil- 
 dren with rega.'d to things usually considered 
 sacred, but she had never seen any of them go so 
 far as this before, still she remarked that it must 
 have been no uncommon occurrence, every one of 
 them seemed to enjoy the play so unreservedly. 
 She was convinced more than ever before that " too 
 great familiarity breeds contempt." Those chil- 
 dren were obliged to take religious doses at such 
 frequently recurring periods during the day that 
 they had become accustomed to the operation, and 
 performed it mechanically, or had grown to like 
 the medicine and mixed it with their snatches of 
 play. The rites of their religion were the pictures 
 most vividly impressed upon their young minds, 
 being about the only thing pertaining to the spec- 
 tacular which entered into their lives, and imme- 
 diately, when they had lo^t their awe and subse- 
 quently their reverence for the original spectacle, 
 they showed the extent of the charm it had exer 
 cised over them, by trying to imitate its perform- 
 
-•aiher than by emotion in T ^"^""^ ''>' '^-=°". 
 •■-feious. She kne« that tr ^'''^'''^ '° *e 
 "°ble which she sincerelv 1 ^T' ""' P"^^'-"d 
 tried to cultivate vvitir? '"^' '"^'' ^^enuously 
 
 •^f being scatt ed f and' T't "°""= '" '^-S- 
 ^■'""''- It had been let ^ '"'"^ '^^-^ 
 
 ^°''-d to be withdrawn b!;r;! '"°""'^«°" t°° 
 I" doing her business^' ' ,1 ^i "'""^ ^'"°""°"=- 
 -any persons she kn": Te, " S ^^^ ^"^ -^' -tO 
 were exceedingly shv in Z' i .^ ''^ ^'"'•'ater number 
 had just been .^wardiy apnrauH"' 'l '^^' ''"' ^^e 
 of action, and consequentlv '''"^ ^'"' °^" ^°"'-^e 
 as to the light inXMh:"''"'"''^'"'^'''^--t 
 
 thought: "Perhaps^hylT"^"'"' ""''■ She 
 day ; but if I cann'ot iTdo" th°" "' '^"^^ ^""^ 
 a- at ieast Powerless to mTkemrl"'""' '''<=>' 
 
 That evening Cyril and Mrs p""''''^^-" 
 she was unusually Ifet and h IT ''"'^^^^'' 
 ■ng she had fatigued Ssdftn '^"'' '■"^"'n- 
 
 that "she was not to wa 1 L?h "".f* "^'^ ^ '^- 
 "o matter how busy thelen 1: "'1^^ ""'''' 
 she was constructing in her owl • T''"^'" ^^as, 
 universal love and charitv t u "'^ ^ "^^^ of 
 
 I 
 
246 
 
 G. DWYER, K.W. 
 
 V 
 
 
 e] 
 til 
 
 gJ 
 
 fu 
 
 ari 
 
 CO 
 
 an 
 
 to 
 
 reli 
 
 I<tr- 
 
 workingout a plan of ways and means of inculcat- 
 ing such creed into the mind of the being she was 
 about to bring into the world, so as to make a good 
 man or woman. She determined, before going to 
 sleep that night, to eiadicate from her own life and 
 thoughts, even in as far as human nature is capable, 
 all the gross and to cherish exceedingly all the 
 good, honorable and non-sensual, so as to be 
 worthily and naturally the mother of good and 
 inferentially of religious children. Her children 
 would have the advantage of having a good father 
 (she thought him superior in principle and senti- 
 ment to herself), but she understood that that was jdar 
 not sufficient. She could influence them beforel ( 
 and after birth in mind and body as he could notJti^g- 
 therefore all her energies must be bent on pro-lpen 
 ducing the jest results. Her watchfulness overlnj-j-^ 
 herself must be constant. She had surrounded her-l 
 self exteriorly with as much of the beautiful as i 
 was in her power to procure ; she must make he 
 heart and mind as pure and refined as her knowledg 
 and understanding permitted. This was not th 
 beginning of this determination on her part. Sh 
 had dwelt more or less on the same ideas ever sine 
 the day she had chosen the best pictures for th 
 rooms she frequented the most, and had inward! 
 striven towards the same end. 
 
 The lonesome fall weather was so much fille 
 
 wou 
 dvve, 
 furtl 
 Sf 
 anxii 
 ritic 
 §:ain 
 
G. DWYER, K,W. 
 
 247 
 
 f inculcat- 
 jg she was 
 ike a good 
 e going to 
 vn life and 
 : is capable, 
 gly all the 
 as to be 
 
 with anxieties and inside preoccupations that no 
 one had a thought of paying any attention to the 
 weather, though they found the time long. Grazi- 
 ella had been very delicate for some wc^iks, and 
 the doctor who had been called in expressed the 
 gravest doubts as to her ability to pass success- 
 fully through the inevitable ordeal. Cyril went 
 around with a furrow of care upon his brow so 
 good and ■ constantly there, it threatened to write a wrinkle, 
 er children! and Mrs. Power held it frequently necessary 
 good father I to find some retired little spot where she could 
 e and senti- 1 relieve her heart by shedding a few tears over her 
 lat that was I darling's altered countenance. 
 
 :hem beforel Graziella knew the cause of the sad looks 
 le could notijthey made such vain attempts to hide from her, but 
 persisted continually in a gay humpr. Once in 
 private, she spoke to Cyril of certain things she 
 would wish done in case of her death, but had not 
 icautiful as it|d\velt upon the melancholy subject. Nothing was 
 further from her thought than the dramatic. 
 Shortly before Christmas, after two weeks of 
 was not "."^anxiety and suspense, while Graziella had been 
 ritically ill, she was up and around the house 
 ever suit'jagain, and Cyril was the father of a splendid boy. 
 tures for thf 
 lad inwardl) 
 
 much fiUe 
 
248 
 
 G. DiVY£R, KJK 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 iRS. Power had been fixing up a dainty 
 little cradle while Graziella was confined 
 to her room. Cyril had ordered a beauty 
 ft-om town, and her aunt had been engaged for 
 several days lining it in silk and in making a little 
 down bed and pillows. She trimmed the little 
 sheets and pillowslips with some fine old lace she 
 had had by her since her girlhood, and made a down 
 spread. When Graziella was able to come out to the 
 living-room, it was a veritable heart's delight. Of 
 course Cyril and Mrs. Power assisted at the first 
 inspection of the little gem they had procured to 
 surprise her. After they had examined it for some 
 time, the aunt went off to bring forth all the little 
 stock she had in store for its equipment on different 
 occasions, and Cyril must try the baby in its nest. 
 Graziella had left it lying awake on the bed. He 
 brought it out as gently and carefully as if it were 
 something breakable hardly, to be trusted in his 
 own big hands, put it in the cradle and tucked 
 it in, then stood looking at it with infinite ten- 
 derness. He' had forgotten his wife's presence 
 for the moment. She had watched the operation 
 
a dainty 
 s confined 
 I a beauty 
 gaged for 
 ng a little 
 the little 
 d lace she 
 de a down 
 out to the 
 ight. Of 
 it the first 
 ocured to 
 t for some 
 i the little 
 n different 
 n its nest, 
 bed. He 
 if it were 
 ed in his 
 id tucked 
 finite ten- 
 presence 
 operation 
 
 with so much love and trraf.v j • , 
 
 looking at h taw t'h? ." '^"- "^^ '■"^''-'^- 
 
 that thrilleJ hi f^.l "'^^ ''^"' "P"" h™ 
 
 ■iiueu nun to the very centre of l,;„ u ■ 
 
 and appeased his heart hunger forever Th"^ 
 looks met acrn== n,„ •■. • ^ lorever. 1 heir 
 
 took hlr in h '" °"" '°"^ '"^"^'' ''^<=" h<= 
 
 , ^ ner m his arms and Dressed ..r.^« i •• 
 kiss of dehVhffnl r.. • P^^^^*^^ "PO" ^^er lips a 
 oi aeiightful promise and ineffable love. ' 
 
 Finis. 
 
 \- 
 
"ENVOI." 
 
 ' g^,: 
 
 This book is dedicated with deepest affection 
 to the few good friends who have been the author's 
 consolation and encouragement in life, and to the 
 many strangers who have suffered from the evils 
 of the system of which he writes. He has tried to 
 relate the least harsh things he knew relating to 
 " The Separate School System " through a linger- 
 ing fondness for the Roman Catholic Church, and 
 hopes the work may be received in the spirit in 
 which it was written. 
 
 Go forth, dear thoughts, and may the good thou 
 dost produce be in proportion to the sufferings that 
 have engendered thee. r^ 
 
 . ' PaulTsyr. 
 
 ,/■■' -t-v ' 
 
affection 
 ; author's 
 id to the 
 the evils 
 3 tried to 
 ilating to 
 a linger- 
 urch, and 
 i spirit in 
 
 '"■*■ . . 
 
 ood thou 
 rings that 
 
 UL TSYR.